Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Comings of Cousin Ann
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
Title: The Comings of Cousin Ann
Author: Emma Speed Sampson
Release date: March 29, 2009 [eBook #28439]
Most recently updated: January 4, 2021
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/28439
Credits: Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE COMINGS
OF COUSIN ANN ***
The Comings of Cousin Ann
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
Title: The Comings of Cousin Ann
Author: Emma Speed Sampson
Release date: March 29, 2009 [eBook #28439]
Most recently updated: January 4, 2021
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/28439
Credits: Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE COMINGS
OF COUSIN ANN ***
The Comings of Cousin Ann
Page 4
The Comings of
Cousin Ann
By
Emma Speed Sampson
Author of
“Mammy’s White Folks”
“Billy and the Major”
“Miss Minerva’s Baby”
“The Shorn Lamb”
Reilly & Lee Co.
Chicago
Printed in the United States of America
Copyright, 1923 by The Reilly & Lee Co.
All Rights Reserved
The Comings of Cousin Ann
Cousin Ann
By
Emma Speed Sampson
Author of
“Mammy’s White Folks”
“Billy and the Major”
“Miss Minerva’s Baby”
“The Shorn Lamb”
Reilly & Lee Co.
Chicago
Printed in the United States of America
Copyright, 1923 by The Reilly & Lee Co.
All Rights Reserved
The Comings of Cousin Ann
Page 5
CONTENTS
CHAPTER PAGE
I The Veterans of Ryeville 9
II Cousin Ann at Buck Hill 20
III Cousin Ann is Affronted 32
IV The Energy of Judith 44
V Uncle Billy’s Diplomacy 58
VI A Question of Kinship 68
VII Judith Makes a Hit 77
VIII Cousin Ann Looks Backward 89
IX The Veterans’ Big Secret 98
X Judith Scores Again 111
XI A Surprise for Cinderella 123
XII Jeff Gives a Pledge 136
XIII The Debut Party 144
XIV On With the Dance 156
XV Cinderella Revealed 165
XVI The Morning After 176
XVII Uncle Billy Makes a Call 185
XVIII A Cavalier O’erthrown 193
XIX Miss Ann Moves On 202
XX A Heart-Warming Welcome 212
XXI The Clan in Conclave 220
XXII A Great Transformation 228
XXIII The Lost Is Found 237
XXIV Blessings Begin to Flow 251
XXV Uncle Billy Smiles 262
CHAPTER PAGE
I The Veterans of Ryeville 9
II Cousin Ann at Buck Hill 20
III Cousin Ann is Affronted 32
IV The Energy of Judith 44
V Uncle Billy’s Diplomacy 58
VI A Question of Kinship 68
VII Judith Makes a Hit 77
VIII Cousin Ann Looks Backward 89
IX The Veterans’ Big Secret 98
X Judith Scores Again 111
XI A Surprise for Cinderella 123
XII Jeff Gives a Pledge 136
XIII The Debut Party 144
XIV On With the Dance 156
XV Cinderella Revealed 165
XVI The Morning After 176
XVII Uncle Billy Makes a Call 185
XVIII A Cavalier O’erthrown 193
XIX Miss Ann Moves On 202
XX A Heart-Warming Welcome 212
XXI The Clan in Conclave 220
XXII A Great Transformation 228
XXIII The Lost Is Found 237
XXIV Blessings Begin to Flow 251
XXV Uncle Billy Smiles 262
Page 6
The Comings of Cousin Ann
9
9
Page 7
CHAPTER I
The Veterans of Ryeville
Ryeville had rather prided itself on having the same population—about
three thousand—for the last fifty years. That is the oldest inhabitants had,
but the newer generation was for expansion in spite of tradition, and
Ryeville awoke one morning, after the census taker had been busying
himself, to find itself five thousand strong and still growing.
There was no especial reason for the growth of the little town, save that it
lay in the heart of rolling blue-grass country and people have to live
somewhere. And Ryeville, with its crooked streets and substantial homes,
was as good a place as any. There were churches of all denominations,
schools and shops, a skating rink, two motion picture houses and as many
drug stores as there had been barrooms before prohibition made necessary a
change of front. There were two hotels—one where you “could” and one 10
where you “couldn’t.” The former was frequented by the old men of the
town and county. It stood next to the courthouse. Indeed its long, shady
porch overlooked the courthouse green. There the old men would sit with
chairs tilted against the wall and feet on railing and sadly watch the
prohibition officers hauling bootleggers to court.
There were a great many old men in Ryeville and the country around—
more old men than old women, in spite of the fact that that part of Kentucky
had furnished its quota of recruits for both Union and Rebel armies.
In Kentucky, during the war between the states, brother had been pitted
against brother—even father against son. The fact that the state did not
secede from the Union had been a reason for the most intense bitterness and
ill feeling among families and former friends. The bitterness was gone now
and ill feeling forgotten. The veterans of the blue and the gray sat on the
Rye House porch together, swapping tales and borrowing tobacco as
amicably as though they had never done their best to exterminate one
another.
The Veterans of Ryeville
Ryeville had rather prided itself on having the same population—about
three thousand—for the last fifty years. That is the oldest inhabitants had,
but the newer generation was for expansion in spite of tradition, and
Ryeville awoke one morning, after the census taker had been busying
himself, to find itself five thousand strong and still growing.
There was no especial reason for the growth of the little town, save that it
lay in the heart of rolling blue-grass country and people have to live
somewhere. And Ryeville, with its crooked streets and substantial homes,
was as good a place as any. There were churches of all denominations,
schools and shops, a skating rink, two motion picture houses and as many
drug stores as there had been barrooms before prohibition made necessary a
change of front. There were two hotels—one where you “could” and one 10
where you “couldn’t.” The former was frequented by the old men of the
town and county. It stood next to the courthouse. Indeed its long, shady
porch overlooked the courthouse green. There the old men would sit with
chairs tilted against the wall and feet on railing and sadly watch the
prohibition officers hauling bootleggers to court.
There were a great many old men in Ryeville and the country around—
more old men than old women, in spite of the fact that that part of Kentucky
had furnished its quota of recruits for both Union and Rebel armies.
In Kentucky, during the war between the states, brother had been pitted
against brother—even father against son. The fact that the state did not
secede from the Union had been a reason for the most intense bitterness and
ill feeling among families and former friends. The bitterness was gone now
and ill feeling forgotten. The veterans of the blue and the gray sat on the
Rye House porch together, swapping tales and borrowing tobacco as
amicably as though they had never done their best to exterminate one
another.
Page 8
“As for Abe Lincoln,” declared Major Fitch, an ancient confederate, “if it
hadn’t been for him Gawd knows what we’d ’a’ had to talk about in these 11
dry days. I tell you, sah, we ought to be eternally grateful to Abe Lincoln. I
for one am. I was a clerk in a country store when the war broke out and I’d
’a’ been there yet if it wasn’t for the war. I’m here to say it made me and
made my fam’ly. We were bawn fighters—my fo’ brothers and I—and up to
the sixties we were always in trouble for brawling. The war came along and
made a virtue of our vices. My mother used to be mighty ’shamed when she
heard we were called the ‘Fighting Fitches.’ That was befo’ the war, and one
or the other of us boys was always up befo’ the co’t for wild carrying on.
But, bless Bob, when we were called ‘Fighting Fitches’ for whipping the
Yankees the old lady was as pleased as Punch.”
“What did they call ye fer not bein’ able to whup us?” asked a grinning old
giant from the mountains.
“Nothin’—’cause we were able. All we needed was mo’ men and mo’ food
and mo’ guns. We’d ’a’ licked the spots off of you Yanks if we had had a
chance. You wouldn’t stand still long enough to get whipped.”
So the talk went on, day in and day out. Battles were fought over and over
but never finished. They always ended with a draw and could be resumed 12
the next morning with added zest and new incidents. One old man, Pete
Barnes, who had the distinction of being the only private who frequented
the porch at Rye House, always claimed to have been present at every battle
mentioned—even Bunker Hill and the battle of New Orleans.
“Yes sirree, I was there; nothin’ but a youngster, but I was there!” he would
assert. “There wasn’t a single battle the Fo’th Kentucky Volunteers didn’t
get in on an’ the Johnny Rebs would run like hell when they heard we were
comin’. I tell you when we got them a goin’ was at Fredericksburg in ’62—
must have been ’bout the middle of December. We beat ’em even worse
than we did at Chickamauga the following year.”
“Aw dry up, Pete. You know perfectly well the Yanks got licked at both of
those battles,” a jovial opponent would declare, but Pete Barnes was as sure
his side had won as he was that he had been present at the surrender of
Cornwallis and there was no use in trying to persuade him otherwise.
hadn’t been for him Gawd knows what we’d ’a’ had to talk about in these 11
dry days. I tell you, sah, we ought to be eternally grateful to Abe Lincoln. I
for one am. I was a clerk in a country store when the war broke out and I’d
’a’ been there yet if it wasn’t for the war. I’m here to say it made me and
made my fam’ly. We were bawn fighters—my fo’ brothers and I—and up to
the sixties we were always in trouble for brawling. The war came along and
made a virtue of our vices. My mother used to be mighty ’shamed when she
heard we were called the ‘Fighting Fitches.’ That was befo’ the war, and one
or the other of us boys was always up befo’ the co’t for wild carrying on.
But, bless Bob, when we were called ‘Fighting Fitches’ for whipping the
Yankees the old lady was as pleased as Punch.”
“What did they call ye fer not bein’ able to whup us?” asked a grinning old
giant from the mountains.
“Nothin’—’cause we were able. All we needed was mo’ men and mo’ food
and mo’ guns. We’d ’a’ licked the spots off of you Yanks if we had had a
chance. You wouldn’t stand still long enough to get whipped.”
So the talk went on, day in and day out. Battles were fought over and over
but never finished. They always ended with a draw and could be resumed 12
the next morning with added zest and new incidents. One old man, Pete
Barnes, who had the distinction of being the only private who frequented
the porch at Rye House, always claimed to have been present at every battle
mentioned—even Bunker Hill and the battle of New Orleans.
“Yes sirree, I was there; nothin’ but a youngster, but I was there!” he would
assert. “There wasn’t a single battle the Fo’th Kentucky Volunteers didn’t
get in on an’ the Johnny Rebs would run like hell when they heard we were
comin’. I tell you when we got them a goin’ was at Fredericksburg in ’62—
must have been ’bout the middle of December. We beat ’em even worse
than we did at Chickamauga the following year.”
“Aw dry up, Pete. You know perfectly well the Yanks got licked at both of
those battles,” a jovial opponent would declare, but Pete Barnes was as sure
his side had won as he was that he had been present at the surrender of
Cornwallis and there was no use in trying to persuade him otherwise.
Page 9
The Rye House faced on Main Street and nothing happened on that
thoroughfare that escaped the oldsters on the porch. If anything was going
on all they had to do was move their chairs from the side porch to the front,
13
whether it was a circus parade or a funeral, or just Miss Ann Peyton’s
rickety coach bearing her to Buck Hill, which was the first large farm the
other side of the creek, the dividing line between Ryeville and the country.
There were several small places but Buck Hill the only one of importance.
On a morning in June the old men sat on the porch as usual, with feet on
railing and chairs tilted to the right angle for aged backbones. Nothing
much had happened all morning. The sun was about the only thing that was
moving in Ryeville and that had finally got around to the side porch and
was shining full on Colonel Crutcher’s outstretched legs.
“I reckon we’d better move,” he said wearily. “Th’ain’t much peace and
quiet these days, what with the sun.”
“Heat’s something awful,” agreed Pete Barnes, “but it ain’t a patchin’ on
what it was at Cowpens.”
“Cowpens!” exclaimed a necktie drummer who was stopping at the Rye
House for a day or so, “I thought Cowpens was a battle fought between the
United States and the English back in 1781.”
“Sure, sure!” agreed Pete, “I was a mere lad, but I was there.” 14
“It was in January, too,” persisted the drummer.
“Of course, but we made it so hot for the—for the other side that this June
weather is nothin’ to it.”
There was a general laugh and moving of chairs out of the rays of the
inconsiderate sun.
“By golly, we’re just in time,” said Colonel Crutcher. “There comes Miss
Ann Peyton’s rockaway. Where do you reckon she’s bound for?”
“Lord knows, but I hope she’s not in a hurry,” said Judge Middleton—judge
from courtesy only, having sat on no bench but the anxious bench at the
races and being a judge solely of horses and whiskey. “Did you ever see
such snails as that old team? Good Golddust breed too! Miss Ann always
buys good horses when she does buy but to my certain knowledge that pair
thoroughfare that escaped the oldsters on the porch. If anything was going
on all they had to do was move their chairs from the side porch to the front,
13
whether it was a circus parade or a funeral, or just Miss Ann Peyton’s
rickety coach bearing her to Buck Hill, which was the first large farm the
other side of the creek, the dividing line between Ryeville and the country.
There were several small places but Buck Hill the only one of importance.
On a morning in June the old men sat on the porch as usual, with feet on
railing and chairs tilted to the right angle for aged backbones. Nothing
much had happened all morning. The sun was about the only thing that was
moving in Ryeville and that had finally got around to the side porch and
was shining full on Colonel Crutcher’s outstretched legs.
“I reckon we’d better move,” he said wearily. “Th’ain’t much peace and
quiet these days, what with the sun.”
“Heat’s something awful,” agreed Pete Barnes, “but it ain’t a patchin’ on
what it was at Cowpens.”
“Cowpens!” exclaimed a necktie drummer who was stopping at the Rye
House for a day or so, “I thought Cowpens was a battle fought between the
United States and the English back in 1781.”
“Sure, sure!” agreed Pete, “I was a mere lad, but I was there.” 14
“It was in January, too,” persisted the drummer.
“Of course, but we made it so hot for the—for the other side that this June
weather is nothin’ to it.”
There was a general laugh and moving of chairs out of the rays of the
inconsiderate sun.
“By golly, we’re just in time,” said Colonel Crutcher. “There comes Miss
Ann Peyton’s rockaway. Where do you reckon she’s bound for?”
“Lord knows, but I hope she’s not in a hurry,” said Judge Middleton—judge
from courtesy only, having sat on no bench but the anxious bench at the
races and being a judge solely of horses and whiskey. “Did you ever see
such snails as that old team? Good Golddust breed too! Miss Ann always
buys good horses when she does buy but to my certain knowledge that pair
Page 10
is eighteen years old. Pretty nigh played out by now but I reckon they’ll
outlast old Billy and Miss Ann.”
“I reckon the old lady has to do some scrimpin’ to buy a new pair,” said
Major Fitch. “By golly, I remember when she was the best-looking gal in
the county—or any other county for that matter. She was engaged to a
fellow in my regiment—killed at Appomattox. She had more beaux than 15
you could shake a stick at, but I reckon she couldn’t get over Bert Mason.
She wasn’t much more than a child when the war broke out, but the war
aged the girls as it did the boys.”
“I hear tell Miss Ann is on the move right smart lately,” ventured Pete
Barnes.
“So they tell me,” continued Major Fitch. “I tell you, havin’ comp’ny now
isn’t what it used to be, what with wages up sky-high and all the niggers
gone to Indianapolis and Chicago so there aren’t any to pay even if you had
the money, and food costin’ three times what it’s wuth. I reckon it is no joke
to have Miss Ann a fallin’ in on her kin nowadays with two horses that must
have oats and that old Billy to fill up besides.”
“Yes, and Little Josh tells me Miss Ann is always company wherever she
stays,” said the Judge. “He wasn’t exactly complaining but just kind of
explaining. You see his wife, that last one, just up and said she wouldn’t and
she wouldn’t. I reckon Miss Ann kind of wore out her welcome last time
she was there because she came just when Mrs. Little Josh was planning a
trip to White Sulphur and Miss Ann wouldn’t take the hint and the journey
had to be put off and then the railroad strike came along and Little Josh was16
afraid to let his wife start for fear she couldn’t get back. Mrs. Little Josh is
as sore as can be about it and threatens if Miss Ann comes any more that
she will invite all of her own kin at the same time and see which side can
freeze out the other. The old lady hasn’t been there this year and she hasn’t
been to Big Josh’s either. Big Josh’s daughters have read the riot act, so I
hear, and they say if their old cousin comes to them without being invited
they are going to try some visiting on their own hook and leave Big Josh to
do the entertaining. They say he is great on big talk about family ties and
the obligations of kinship but that they have all the trouble and when their
Cousin Ann Peyton visits them he simply takes himself off and leaves them
outlast old Billy and Miss Ann.”
“I reckon the old lady has to do some scrimpin’ to buy a new pair,” said
Major Fitch. “By golly, I remember when she was the best-looking gal in
the county—or any other county for that matter. She was engaged to a
fellow in my regiment—killed at Appomattox. She had more beaux than 15
you could shake a stick at, but I reckon she couldn’t get over Bert Mason.
She wasn’t much more than a child when the war broke out, but the war
aged the girls as it did the boys.”
“I hear tell Miss Ann is on the move right smart lately,” ventured Pete
Barnes.
“So they tell me,” continued Major Fitch. “I tell you, havin’ comp’ny now
isn’t what it used to be, what with wages up sky-high and all the niggers
gone to Indianapolis and Chicago so there aren’t any to pay even if you had
the money, and food costin’ three times what it’s wuth. I reckon it is no joke
to have Miss Ann a fallin’ in on her kin nowadays with two horses that must
have oats and that old Billy to fill up besides.”
“Yes, and Little Josh tells me Miss Ann is always company wherever she
stays,” said the Judge. “He wasn’t exactly complaining but just kind of
explaining. You see his wife, that last one, just up and said she wouldn’t and
she wouldn’t. I reckon Miss Ann kind of wore out her welcome last time
she was there because she came just when Mrs. Little Josh was planning a
trip to White Sulphur and Miss Ann wouldn’t take the hint and the journey
had to be put off and then the railroad strike came along and Little Josh was16
afraid to let his wife start for fear she couldn’t get back. Mrs. Little Josh is
as sore as can be about it and threatens if Miss Ann comes any more that
she will invite all of her own kin at the same time and see which side can
freeze out the other. The old lady hasn’t been there this year and she hasn’t
been to Big Josh’s either. Big Josh’s daughters have read the riot act, so I
hear, and they say if their old cousin comes to them without being invited
they are going to try some visiting on their own hook and leave Big Josh to
do the entertaining. They say he is great on big talk about family ties and
the obligations of kinship but that they have all the trouble and when their
Cousin Ann Peyton visits them he simply takes himself off and leaves them
Page 11
to do the work. Big Josh lives up such a muddy lane it’s hard to keep
servants.”
Miss Ann’s lumbering carriage had hardly reached the far corner when the
attention of the old men on the porch was arrested by a small, low-swung
motor car of the genus runabout. No doubt its motor and wheels had been
turned out of a factory but the rest of it was plainly home made. It was
painted a bright blue. The rear end might have applied for a truck license, as
it was evidently intended as a bearer of burdens, but the front part had the
air of a racer and the eager young girl at the wheel looked as though she 17
might be more in sympathy with the front of her car than the back. Be that
as it may, she was determined not to let her sympathies run away with her
but, much to the delight of the dull old men on the Rye House porch, she
stopped her car directly in front of them and carefully rearranged a number
of mysterious-looking parcels in the truck end of her car.
“Hiyer, Miss Judith?” called Pete Barnes. The girl must stop her engine to
hear what the old man was saying.
“What is it?” she called back gaily.
“I just said hiyer?”
“Fine! Hiyer, yourself?” she laughed pleasantly, although stopping the
engine entailed getting out and cranking, since her car boasted no self-
starter.
All of the old men bowed familiarly to the girl and indulged in some form
of pleasantry.
“Bootlegging now, or what are you up to?” asked Major Fitch.
“Worse than that—perfumes and soaps, tooth pastes and cold creams, hair
tonics and henna dips, silver polish and spot removers—pretty near
everything or a little of it; but I’m going to come call on all of you when I
get my wares sorted out.” 18
“Do! Do!” they responded, but she was in and off before they could say
more.
“Gee, that’s a pretty girl!” exclaimed the necktie drummer.
servants.”
Miss Ann’s lumbering carriage had hardly reached the far corner when the
attention of the old men on the porch was arrested by a small, low-swung
motor car of the genus runabout. No doubt its motor and wheels had been
turned out of a factory but the rest of it was plainly home made. It was
painted a bright blue. The rear end might have applied for a truck license, as
it was evidently intended as a bearer of burdens, but the front part had the
air of a racer and the eager young girl at the wheel looked as though she 17
might be more in sympathy with the front of her car than the back. Be that
as it may, she was determined not to let her sympathies run away with her
but, much to the delight of the dull old men on the Rye House porch, she
stopped her car directly in front of them and carefully rearranged a number
of mysterious-looking parcels in the truck end of her car.
“Hiyer, Miss Judith?” called Pete Barnes. The girl must stop her engine to
hear what the old man was saying.
“What is it?” she called back gaily.
“I just said hiyer?”
“Fine! Hiyer, yourself?” she laughed pleasantly, although stopping the
engine entailed getting out and cranking, since her car boasted no self-
starter.
All of the old men bowed familiarly to the girl and indulged in some form
of pleasantry.
“Bootlegging now, or what are you up to?” asked Major Fitch.
“Worse than that—perfumes and soaps, tooth pastes and cold creams, hair
tonics and henna dips, silver polish and spot removers—pretty near
everything or a little of it; but I’m going to come call on all of you when I
get my wares sorted out.” 18
“Do! Do!” they responded, but she was in and off before they could say
more.
“Gee, that’s a pretty girl!” exclaimed the necktie drummer.
Page 12
“I reckon she is,” grunted Colonel Crutcher, “pretty and good and sharp as a
briar and quick as greased lightning. There isn’t a girl like her anywhere
around these parts. I don’t see what the young folks of the county are
thinking about, leaving her out of all their frolics.”
“Well, you see—” put in another old man.
“Yes, I see the best-looking gal of the bunch and the spunkiest and the equal
of any of them and the superior of most as far as manners and brains are
concerned, just because she comes of plain folks—”
“A little worse than plain, Crutcher,” put in Judge Middleton. “Those Bucks
—”
“Oh, then she lives at Buck Hill?” asked the drummer.
“Buck Hill! Heavens man! The Bucknors live at Buck Hill and are about
the swellest folk in Kentucky. The Bucks live in a little place this side of
Buck Hill. There’s nobody left but this Judy gal and her mother. I reckon
their place would have gone for debt if it hadn’t so happened that the trolley
line from Louisville cut through it and they sold the right of way for enough
19
to lift the mortgage. They do say that the Bucknors and Bucks were the
same folks originally but that was in the early days and somehow the Bucks
got down and the Bucknors staid up. Now the Bucknors would no more
acknowledge the relationship to the Bucks than the Bucks would expect
them to.”
“I should think anybody would be proud to claim kin with a peach like that
girl,” said Major Fitch. “Her mother is a pretty good sort too, but slow. I
reckon when they get cousinly inclined they always think of old Dick Buck,
Judy’s grandfather, who was enough to cool the warmest feelings of
kinship.”
Nodding assent to the Major’s remark, the veterans lapsed into sleepy
silence.
20
briar and quick as greased lightning. There isn’t a girl like her anywhere
around these parts. I don’t see what the young folks of the county are
thinking about, leaving her out of all their frolics.”
“Well, you see—” put in another old man.
“Yes, I see the best-looking gal of the bunch and the spunkiest and the equal
of any of them and the superior of most as far as manners and brains are
concerned, just because she comes of plain folks—”
“A little worse than plain, Crutcher,” put in Judge Middleton. “Those Bucks
—”
“Oh, then she lives at Buck Hill?” asked the drummer.
“Buck Hill! Heavens man! The Bucknors live at Buck Hill and are about
the swellest folk in Kentucky. The Bucks live in a little place this side of
Buck Hill. There’s nobody left but this Judy gal and her mother. I reckon
their place would have gone for debt if it hadn’t so happened that the trolley
line from Louisville cut through it and they sold the right of way for enough
19
to lift the mortgage. They do say that the Bucknors and Bucks were the
same folks originally but that was in the early days and somehow the Bucks
got down and the Bucknors staid up. Now the Bucknors would no more
acknowledge the relationship to the Bucks than the Bucks would expect
them to.”
“I should think anybody would be proud to claim kin with a peach like that
girl,” said Major Fitch. “Her mother is a pretty good sort too, but slow. I
reckon when they get cousinly inclined they always think of old Dick Buck,
Judy’s grandfather, who was enough to cool the warmest feelings of
kinship.”
Nodding assent to the Major’s remark, the veterans lapsed into sleepy
silence.
20
Page 13
CHAPTER II
Cousin Ann at Buck Hill
“Here comes Cousin Ann!” It was a wail from the depth of Mildred
Bucknor’s heart.
“Surely not!” cried her mother. “There are lots of other places for her to
visit before our turn comes again. There’s Uncle Tom’s and Cousin Betty’s
and Sister Sue’s, and Big Josh and Little Josh haven’t had her for at least a
year. Are you sure, Mildred?”
“It looks like the old rockaway and Uncle Billy’s top hat,” said Mildred. “It
is too much to bear just when we are going to have a house party! Mother,
please tell her it isn’t convenient this June and have her go on to Big
Josh’s.”
“Oh, my dear, you know Father wouldn’t hear of my doing that. Maybe it
isn’t she after all. Nan, climb up on the railing and see if that could be
Cousin Ann Peyton’s carriage coming along the pike and turning into the
avenue.” 21
“Well, all I have to say is if it is her—”
“She,” corrected her mother.
“Her carriage. Wait until I finish my sentence, Mother, before you correct
me,” and the girl climbed on the railing of the front porch where the ladies
of the Bucknor family were wont to spend the summer mornings. Clinging
to one of the great fluted columns she tiptoed, trying to peer through the
cloud of limestone dust that enveloped the approaching vehicle.
“It’s her all right and I don’t care what kind of grammar I use to express my
disgust,” and Nan jumped from the railing. “I don’t see why—”
“Well, my dear, it can’t be helped. You know how your father feels about
his kin. Better run and tell Aunt Em’ly to send Kizzie up to get the guest
Cousin Ann at Buck Hill
“Here comes Cousin Ann!” It was a wail from the depth of Mildred
Bucknor’s heart.
“Surely not!” cried her mother. “There are lots of other places for her to
visit before our turn comes again. There’s Uncle Tom’s and Cousin Betty’s
and Sister Sue’s, and Big Josh and Little Josh haven’t had her for at least a
year. Are you sure, Mildred?”
“It looks like the old rockaway and Uncle Billy’s top hat,” said Mildred. “It
is too much to bear just when we are going to have a house party! Mother,
please tell her it isn’t convenient this June and have her go on to Big
Josh’s.”
“Oh, my dear, you know Father wouldn’t hear of my doing that. Maybe it
isn’t she after all. Nan, climb up on the railing and see if that could be
Cousin Ann Peyton’s carriage coming along the pike and turning into the
avenue.” 21
“Well, all I have to say is if it is her—”
“She,” corrected her mother.
“Her carriage. Wait until I finish my sentence, Mother, before you correct
me,” and the girl climbed on the railing of the front porch where the ladies
of the Bucknor family were wont to spend the summer mornings. Clinging
to one of the great fluted columns she tiptoed, trying to peer through the
cloud of limestone dust that enveloped the approaching vehicle.
“It’s her all right and I don’t care what kind of grammar I use to express my
disgust,” and Nan jumped from the railing. “I don’t see why—”
“Well, my dear, it can’t be helped. You know how your father feels about
his kin. Better run and tell Aunt Em’ly to send Kizzie up to get the guest
Page 14
chamber in order.”
“Oh, Mother, you know it is in order. Nan and I have been busy up there all
morning getting it ready for the girls. We’ve even got flowers all fixed and
clean bureau scarves and everything,” said Mildred, trying not to weep.
“Yes, and linen sheets. We thought you wouldn’t mind, Mother, because
you see Jean Roland is used to such fine doings, and this is her first visit to
Kentucky. We know you have only three pairs of linen sheets but this
seemed the psychological time to use them. I’ve a great mind to go yank 22
them off the bed.”
“But, Mother,” pleaded Mildred, “couldn’t we put old Cousin Ann Peyton
in the little hall room? I can’t see why she always has to have the guest
chamber. She’s no better than anybody else.”
“But your father—”
“What difference will it make to Father? He needn’t even know where we
put Cousin Ann.”
“What do you think about it, Aunt Em’ly?” Mrs. Bucknor asked the lean old
colored woman who appeared in the doorway. “Here comes Miss Ann
Peyton, and the young ladies want to put her in the little hall bedroom
because they have planned to put their company in the guest chamber?”
“Think! I think I’m a plum fool not ter have wrang the neck er that ol’
dominick rooster yestiddy when he spent the whole day a crowin’ fer
comp’ny. I pretty nigh knowed we were in fer some kind er visitation.”
“Maybe he was crowing for our house party,” suggested Nan.
“No, honey, that there rooster don’t never crow for ’vited comp’ny. Now if I
had er wrang his neck he’d ’a’ been in the pot, comp’ny or no, an’ it ’ud
cure him of any mo’ reckless crowin’.” 23
“But, Aunt Em’ly, what do you think about putting Miss Ann in the hall
room?”
“Think! I think she’ll git her back up an’ that ol’ Billy’ll be shootin’ off his
mouf, but we-all done entertained Miss Ann an’ ol’ Billy an’ them ca’ige
hosses goin’ onter three months already this year an’ it’s high time some er
the res’ of the fambly step up. What’s the matter with Marse Big Josh? An’
“Oh, Mother, you know it is in order. Nan and I have been busy up there all
morning getting it ready for the girls. We’ve even got flowers all fixed and
clean bureau scarves and everything,” said Mildred, trying not to weep.
“Yes, and linen sheets. We thought you wouldn’t mind, Mother, because
you see Jean Roland is used to such fine doings, and this is her first visit to
Kentucky. We know you have only three pairs of linen sheets but this
seemed the psychological time to use them. I’ve a great mind to go yank 22
them off the bed.”
“But, Mother,” pleaded Mildred, “couldn’t we put old Cousin Ann Peyton
in the little hall room? I can’t see why she always has to have the guest
chamber. She’s no better than anybody else.”
“But your father—”
“What difference will it make to Father? He needn’t even know where we
put Cousin Ann.”
“What do you think about it, Aunt Em’ly?” Mrs. Bucknor asked the lean old
colored woman who appeared in the doorway. “Here comes Miss Ann
Peyton, and the young ladies want to put her in the little hall bedroom
because they have planned to put their company in the guest chamber?”
“Think! I think I’m a plum fool not ter have wrang the neck er that ol’
dominick rooster yestiddy when he spent the whole day a crowin’ fer
comp’ny. I pretty nigh knowed we were in fer some kind er visitation.”
“Maybe he was crowing for our house party,” suggested Nan.
“No, honey, that there rooster don’t never crow for ’vited comp’ny. Now if I
had er wrang his neck he’d ’a’ been in the pot, comp’ny or no, an’ it ’ud
cure him of any mo’ reckless crowin’.” 23
“But, Aunt Em’ly, what do you think about putting Miss Ann in the hall
room?”
“Think! I think she’ll git her back up an’ that ol’ Billy’ll be shootin’ off his
mouf, but we-all done entertained Miss Ann an’ ol’ Billy an’ them ca’ige
hosses goin’ onter three months already this year an’ it’s high time some er
the res’ of the fambly step up. What’s the matter with Marse Big Josh? An’
Page 15
if he air onable what’s the matter with Marse Lil Josh? Yassum, put her in
the hall room an’ ’fo’ Gawd I’ll make that ol’ Billy keep his feet out’n the
oven, if not this summer, nex’ winter. He’s the orneris’ nigger fer wantin’ ter
sit with his feet in the oven.”
“Then, Mother, may we keep the guest chamber for the girls? Please say
yes!” begged Nan. “Aunt Em’ly thinks it is all right and you know you have
always been telling us to mind Aunt Em’ly because she has such good
judgment.”
“Well, my jedgment air that Miss Ann oughter been occupewin’ the hall
room for some fifty year or mo’, ever sence she an’ that ol’ Billy took ter
comin’ so reg’lar,” said Aunt Em’ly. “If I had it ter do over I’d never ’a’ let
him git so free with his feet in the oven. The truf er the matter is, Miss
Milly, that you an’ Marse Bob Bucknor an’ all yo’ chilluns as well, long 24
with all the res’ of the fambly includin’ of Marse Big Josh an’ Marse Lil
Josh, done accepted of Miss Ann Peyton an’ ol’ Billy an’ the ca’ige hosses
like they wa’ the will of the Almighty. Well, now le’s see if Miss Ann
Peyton can’t accept the hall room like it wa’ the will er the Almighty an’ if
ol’ Billy can’t come ter some ’clusion that Gawd air aginst his dryin’ out his
ol’ feet in my oven.”
While this discussion was going on, the cloud of limestone dust had
disappeared and from it had emerged a quaint old coach, lumbering and
shabby, drawn by a pair of sleek sorrel horses, whose teeth would have
given evidence of advanced age had a possible purchaser submitted them to
the indignity of examining them. Their progress was slow and sedate,
although the driver handled the reins as though it were with difficulty that
he restrained them from prancing and cavorting as they neared the mansion.
Old Billy’s every line, from his dented top hat to his well-nigh soleless
boots, expressed dignity and superiority. He was quite sure that being
coachman to Miss Ann Peyton gave him the right to wipe those worn boots
on the rest of mankind.
“Look at that ol’ fool nigger!” exclaimed Aunt Em’ly in disgust. “Settin’ up
there lookin’ mo’ like a monkey than a man in that long-tail blue coat with
25
brass buttons an’ his ha’r like cotton wool an’ whiskers so long he haster
wrop ’em. The onlies wuck that nigger ever does is jes’ growin’ whiskers.”
the hall room an’ ’fo’ Gawd I’ll make that ol’ Billy keep his feet out’n the
oven, if not this summer, nex’ winter. He’s the orneris’ nigger fer wantin’ ter
sit with his feet in the oven.”
“Then, Mother, may we keep the guest chamber for the girls? Please say
yes!” begged Nan. “Aunt Em’ly thinks it is all right and you know you have
always been telling us to mind Aunt Em’ly because she has such good
judgment.”
“Well, my jedgment air that Miss Ann oughter been occupewin’ the hall
room for some fifty year or mo’, ever sence she an’ that ol’ Billy took ter
comin’ so reg’lar,” said Aunt Em’ly. “If I had it ter do over I’d never ’a’ let
him git so free with his feet in the oven. The truf er the matter is, Miss
Milly, that you an’ Marse Bob Bucknor an’ all yo’ chilluns as well, long 24
with all the res’ of the fambly includin’ of Marse Big Josh an’ Marse Lil
Josh, done accepted of Miss Ann Peyton an’ ol’ Billy an’ the ca’ige hosses
like they wa’ the will of the Almighty. Well, now le’s see if Miss Ann
Peyton can’t accept the hall room like it wa’ the will er the Almighty an’ if
ol’ Billy can’t come ter some ’clusion that Gawd air aginst his dryin’ out his
ol’ feet in my oven.”
While this discussion was going on, the cloud of limestone dust had
disappeared and from it had emerged a quaint old coach, lumbering and
shabby, drawn by a pair of sleek sorrel horses, whose teeth would have
given evidence of advanced age had a possible purchaser submitted them to
the indignity of examining them. Their progress was slow and sedate,
although the driver handled the reins as though it were with difficulty that
he restrained them from prancing and cavorting as they neared the mansion.
Old Billy’s every line, from his dented top hat to his well-nigh soleless
boots, expressed dignity and superiority. He was quite sure that being
coachman to Miss Ann Peyton gave him the right to wipe those worn boots
on the rest of mankind.
“Look at that ol’ fool nigger!” exclaimed Aunt Em’ly in disgust. “Settin’ up
there lookin’ mo’ like a monkey than a man in that long-tail blue coat with
25
brass buttons an’ his ha’r like cotton wool an’ whiskers so long he haster
wrop ’em. The onlies wuck that nigger ever does is jes’ growin’ whiskers.”
Page 16
“Oh, come now, Aunt Em’ly,” remonstrated a young man who stepped from
the study window on the porch as the old coach lumbered up the driveway,
“Uncle Billy keeps his horses in better condition than any on our farm are
kept. Poor old Uncle Billy!”
“Poor old Uncle Billy, indeed!” snapped Mildred. “I reckon, Brother Jeff,
you’d say poor old Cousin Ann, too.”
“Of course I would. I can’t think of any person in the world I feel much
sorrier for.”
“Well, I can. I feel lots sorrier for Nan and me with our house party on hand
and Cousin Ann turning up for the second time since Christmas. It’s all well
enough for you and Father to be so high and mighty about honoring the
aged, and blood being thicker than water and so on. You don’t have to sleep
with Cousin Ann, the way Nan and I do sometimes.”
“We-ell, no!” laughed Jeff.
“Hush, Mildred. Remember how Father feels about the comings of Cousin
Ann. You and Nan must be polite.” Mrs. Bucknor sighed, realizing she was26
demanding of her daughters something that was difficult for her to perform
herself. Being polite to Cousin Ann had been the most arduous task
imposed upon that wife and mother during twenty-five years of married
life.
At the yard gate Uncle Billy drew in his steeds with a great show of their
being unwilling to stop. He turned as though to command the footman to
alight and open the door of the coach. With feigned astonishment at there
being no footman, he climbed down from the box with so much dignity that
even Aunt Em’ly was impressed, though unwilling to acknowledge it.
“That ol’ nigger certainly do walk low for anybody who sets so high,” she
whispered to Mildred. The bowing of Uncle Billy’s legs in truth took many
inches from his height. But the old man, in spite of crooked legs, worn-out
boots, shabby livery and battered high hat, carried himself with the air of a
prime minister. Miss Ann Peyton was his queen.
There was an expression of infinite pathos on the countenance of the old
darkey as he opened the door of the ancient coach. Bowing low, as though
to royalty, he said, “Miss Ann, we air done arrive.” 27
the study window on the porch as the old coach lumbered up the driveway,
“Uncle Billy keeps his horses in better condition than any on our farm are
kept. Poor old Uncle Billy!”
“Poor old Uncle Billy, indeed!” snapped Mildred. “I reckon, Brother Jeff,
you’d say poor old Cousin Ann, too.”
“Of course I would. I can’t think of any person in the world I feel much
sorrier for.”
“Well, I can. I feel lots sorrier for Nan and me with our house party on hand
and Cousin Ann turning up for the second time since Christmas. It’s all well
enough for you and Father to be so high and mighty about honoring the
aged, and blood being thicker than water and so on. You don’t have to sleep
with Cousin Ann, the way Nan and I do sometimes.”
“We-ell, no!” laughed Jeff.
“Hush, Mildred. Remember how Father feels about the comings of Cousin
Ann. You and Nan must be polite.” Mrs. Bucknor sighed, realizing she was26
demanding of her daughters something that was difficult for her to perform
herself. Being polite to Cousin Ann had been the most arduous task
imposed upon that wife and mother during twenty-five years of married
life.
At the yard gate Uncle Billy drew in his steeds with a great show of their
being unwilling to stop. He turned as though to command the footman to
alight and open the door of the coach. With feigned astonishment at there
being no footman, he climbed down from the box with so much dignity that
even Aunt Em’ly was impressed, though unwilling to acknowledge it.
“That ol’ nigger certainly do walk low for anybody who sets so high,” she
whispered to Mildred. The bowing of Uncle Billy’s legs in truth took many
inches from his height. But the old man, in spite of crooked legs, worn-out
boots, shabby livery and battered high hat, carried himself with the air of a
prime minister. Miss Ann Peyton was his queen.
There was an expression of infinite pathos on the countenance of the old
darkey as he opened the door of the ancient coach. Bowing low, as though
to royalty, he said, “Miss Ann, we air done arrive.” 27
Page 17
Jeff Bucknor took his mother’s arm and gently led her down the walk.
Involuntarily she stiffened under his affectionate grasp and held back. It
was all very well for the men of the family to take the stand they did
concerning Cousin Ann Peyton and her oft-repeated visits. Men had none of
the bother of company. Of course she would be courteous to her and always
treat her with the consideration due an aged kinswoman, but she could not
see the use of pretending she was glad to see her and rushing down the walk
to meet her as though she were an honored guest.
“It is hard on Mildred and Nan,” she murmured to her stalwart son, as he
escorted her towards the battered coach.
“Yes, Mother, but kin is kin—and the poor old lady hasn’t any real home.”
“Well then she might—There are plenty of them—very good comfortable
ones—”
“You mean homes for old ladies? Oh, Mother, you know Father would
never consent to that. Neither would Uncle Tom nor Big Josh. She would
hate it and then there’s Uncle Billy and the horses—Cupid and Puck—to
say nothing of the chariot.”
Further discussion was impossible. Mother and son reached the yard gate as
Uncle Billy opened the coach door and announced the fact that Miss Ann 28
had arrived at her destination. Then began the unpacking of the visitor. It
was a roomy carriage, and well that it was so. When Miss Peyton traveled
she traveled. Having no home, everything she possessed must be carried
with her. Trunks were strapped on the back of the coach and inside with the
mistress were boxes and baskets and bundles, suitcases and two of those
abominations known as telescopes, from which articles of clothing were
bursting forth.
It was plain to see from the untidy packing that Miss Ann and Uncle Billy
had left their last abode in a hurry. Even Miss Peyton’s features might have
been called untidy, if such a term could be used in connection with a
countenance whose every line was aristocratic. As a rule that lady was able
so to control her emotions that the uninitiated were ignorant of the fact that
she had emotions. She gave one the impression on that morning in June of
having packed her emotions hurriedly, as she had her clothes, and they were
darting from her flashing eyes as were garments from the telescopes.
Involuntarily she stiffened under his affectionate grasp and held back. It
was all very well for the men of the family to take the stand they did
concerning Cousin Ann Peyton and her oft-repeated visits. Men had none of
the bother of company. Of course she would be courteous to her and always
treat her with the consideration due an aged kinswoman, but she could not
see the use of pretending she was glad to see her and rushing down the walk
to meet her as though she were an honored guest.
“It is hard on Mildred and Nan,” she murmured to her stalwart son, as he
escorted her towards the battered coach.
“Yes, Mother, but kin is kin—and the poor old lady hasn’t any real home.”
“Well then she might—There are plenty of them—very good comfortable
ones—”
“You mean homes for old ladies? Oh, Mother, you know Father would
never consent to that. Neither would Uncle Tom nor Big Josh. She would
hate it and then there’s Uncle Billy and the horses—Cupid and Puck—to
say nothing of the chariot.”
Further discussion was impossible. Mother and son reached the yard gate as
Uncle Billy opened the coach door and announced the fact that Miss Ann 28
had arrived at her destination. Then began the unpacking of the visitor. It
was a roomy carriage, and well that it was so. When Miss Peyton traveled
she traveled. Having no home, everything she possessed must be carried
with her. Trunks were strapped on the back of the coach and inside with the
mistress were boxes and baskets and bundles, suitcases and two of those
abominations known as telescopes, from which articles of clothing were
bursting forth.
It was plain to see from the untidy packing that Miss Ann and Uncle Billy
had left their last abode in a hurry. Even Miss Peyton’s features might have
been called untidy, if such a term could be used in connection with a
countenance whose every line was aristocratic. As a rule that lady was able
so to control her emotions that the uninitiated were ignorant of the fact that
she had emotions. She gave one the impression on that morning in June of
having packed her emotions hurriedly, as she had her clothes, and they were
darting from her flashing eyes as were garments from the telescopes.
Page 18
Gently, almost as though he were performing a religious rite, Uncle Billy
lifted the shabby baggage from the coach. 29
“Let me help you, Uncle Billy. Good morning, Cousin Ann. I am very glad
to see you,” said Jeff, although it was impossible to see Cousin Ann until
some of the luggage was removed.
“Thank you, cousin.” Miss Ann spoke from the depths of the coach. Her
voice trembled a little.
At last, every box, bag and bundle was removed and piled by Uncle Billy
upon each side of the yard gate like a triumphal arch through which his
beloved mistress might pass.
Old Billy unfolded the steps of the coach. These steps were supposed to
drop at the opening of the door but the spring had long ago lost its power
and the steps must be lowered by hand.
“Mind whar you tread, Miss Ann,” he whispered. Nobody must hear him
suggest that the steps were not safe. Nobody must ever know that he and
Miss Ann and the coach and horses were getting old and played out.
Miss Ann had dignity enough to carry off broken steps, shabby baggage,
rickety carriage—anything. She emerged from the coach with the air of
being visiting royalty conferring a favor on her lowly subjects by stopping
with them. Her dignity even overtopped the fact that her auburn wig was 30 on
crooked and a long lock of snow-white hair had straggled from its moorings
and crept from the confines of the purple quilted-satin poke bonnet. The
beauty which had been hers in her youth was still hers although everybody
could not see it. Uncle Billy could see it and Jeff Bucknor glimpsed it, as
his old cousin stepped from her dingy coach. He had never realized before
that Cousin Ann Peyton had lines and proportions that must always be
beautiful—a set of the head, a slope of shoulder, a length of limb, a curve of
wrist and a turn of ankle. The old purple poke bonnet might have been a
diadem, so high did she carry her head; and she floated along in the midst
of her voluminous skirts like a belle of the sixties—which she had been and
still was in the eyes of her devoted old servant.
Miss Peyton wore hoop skirts. Where she got them was often conjectured.
Surely she could not be wearing the same ones she had worn in the sixties
and everybody knew that the articles were no longer manufactured. Big
lifted the shabby baggage from the coach. 29
“Let me help you, Uncle Billy. Good morning, Cousin Ann. I am very glad
to see you,” said Jeff, although it was impossible to see Cousin Ann until
some of the luggage was removed.
“Thank you, cousin.” Miss Ann spoke from the depths of the coach. Her
voice trembled a little.
At last, every box, bag and bundle was removed and piled by Uncle Billy
upon each side of the yard gate like a triumphal arch through which his
beloved mistress might pass.
Old Billy unfolded the steps of the coach. These steps were supposed to
drop at the opening of the door but the spring had long ago lost its power
and the steps must be lowered by hand.
“Mind whar you tread, Miss Ann,” he whispered. Nobody must hear him
suggest that the steps were not safe. Nobody must ever know that he and
Miss Ann and the coach and horses were getting old and played out.
Miss Ann had dignity enough to carry off broken steps, shabby baggage,
rickety carriage—anything. She emerged from the coach with the air of
being visiting royalty conferring a favor on her lowly subjects by stopping
with them. Her dignity even overtopped the fact that her auburn wig was 30 on
crooked and a long lock of snow-white hair had straggled from its moorings
and crept from the confines of the purple quilted-satin poke bonnet. The
beauty which had been hers in her youth was still hers although everybody
could not see it. Uncle Billy could see it and Jeff Bucknor glimpsed it, as
his old cousin stepped from her dingy coach. He had never realized before
that Cousin Ann Peyton had lines and proportions that must always be
beautiful—a set of the head, a slope of shoulder, a length of limb, a curve of
wrist and a turn of ankle. The old purple poke bonnet might have been a
diadem, so high did she carry her head; and she floated along in the midst
of her voluminous skirts like a belle of the sixties—which she had been and
still was in the eyes of her devoted old servant.
Miss Peyton wore hoop skirts. Where she got them was often conjectured.
Surely she could not be wearing the same ones she had worn in the sixties
and everybody knew that the articles were no longer manufactured. Big
Page 19
Josh had declared on one occasion when some of the relatives had waxed
jocose on the subject of Cousin Ann and her style of dress, that she had
bought a gross of hoop skirts cheap at the time when they were going out of
style and had them stored in his attic—but then everybody knew that Big 31
Josh would say anything that popped into his head and then swear to it and
Little Josh would back him up.
“By heck, there’s no room in the attic for trunks,” he had insisted. “Hoop
skirts everywhere! Boxes of ’em! Barrels of ’em! Hanging from the rafters
like Japanese lanterns! Standing up in the corners like ghosts scaring a
fellow to death! I can’t keep servants at all because of Cousin Ann Peyton’s
buying that gross of hoop skirts. Little Josh will bear me out in this.”
And Little Josh would, although the truth of the matter was that Cousin Ann
had only one hoop skirt, and it was the same she had worn in the sixties.
Inch by inch its body had been renewed to reclaim it from the ravages of
time until not one iota of the original garment was left. Here a tape and
there a wire had been carefully changed, but always the hoop kept its
original form. The spirit of the sixties still breathed from it and it enveloped
Miss Ann as in olden days.
32
jocose on the subject of Cousin Ann and her style of dress, that she had
bought a gross of hoop skirts cheap at the time when they were going out of
style and had them stored in his attic—but then everybody knew that Big 31
Josh would say anything that popped into his head and then swear to it and
Little Josh would back him up.
“By heck, there’s no room in the attic for trunks,” he had insisted. “Hoop
skirts everywhere! Boxes of ’em! Barrels of ’em! Hanging from the rafters
like Japanese lanterns! Standing up in the corners like ghosts scaring a
fellow to death! I can’t keep servants at all because of Cousin Ann Peyton’s
buying that gross of hoop skirts. Little Josh will bear me out in this.”
And Little Josh would, although the truth of the matter was that Cousin Ann
had only one hoop skirt, and it was the same she had worn in the sixties.
Inch by inch its body had been renewed to reclaim it from the ravages of
time until not one iota of the original garment was left. Here a tape and
there a wire had been carefully changed, but always the hoop kept its
original form. The spirit of the sixties still breathed from it and it enveloped
Miss Ann as in olden days.
32
Page 20
CHAPTER III
Cousin Ann Is Affronted
Mrs. Bucknor stood aside while Uncle Billy and Jeff unpacked the carriage
but as the visitor emerged she came forward. “How do you do, Cousin
Ann?” she said, trying to put some warmth in her remark. “Have you driven
far?”
Cousin Ann leaned over stiffly and gave her hostess a perfunctory peck on
her cheek. “We left Cousin Betty Throckmorton’s this morning,” she said
with a toss of the purple poke bonnet.
“Then you must have had a very early breakfast.” It was a well-known fact
that the sorrel horses, although of the famous Golddust breed, were old and
could travel at a stretch only about five miles an hour.
“We lef’ Miss Betty’s befo’ breakfas’,” said Uncle Billy sadly, but a glance
from his mistress made him add, “but we ain’t hongry, case we done et our
fill at a hotel back yonder.”
“I deemed it wise to travel before the heat of the day,” said Miss Ann with
33
an added dignity. “Take my luggage to my room, Billy.”
“Yassum, yes, Miss Ann,” and the old man made a show of tying his team
to the hitching post although he knew that the fat old Cupid and Puck were
glad to stop and rest and nothing short of oats would budge them.
Mildred and Nan came slowly down the walk, followed by Aunt Em’ly.
“We’ve got to let her kiss us and we might just as well get it over with,”
grumbled Mildred.
“Well, they’s some compersations in bein’ black,” chuckled Aunt Em’ly. “I
ain’t never had ter kiss Miss Ann yit.”
“How do you do, cousins?” and Miss Peyton again stooped from her
loftiness and pecked first one girl and then the other. The old lady called all
Cousin Ann Is Affronted
Mrs. Bucknor stood aside while Uncle Billy and Jeff unpacked the carriage
but as the visitor emerged she came forward. “How do you do, Cousin
Ann?” she said, trying to put some warmth in her remark. “Have you driven
far?”
Cousin Ann leaned over stiffly and gave her hostess a perfunctory peck on
her cheek. “We left Cousin Betty Throckmorton’s this morning,” she said
with a toss of the purple poke bonnet.
“Then you must have had a very early breakfast.” It was a well-known fact
that the sorrel horses, although of the famous Golddust breed, were old and
could travel at a stretch only about five miles an hour.
“We lef’ Miss Betty’s befo’ breakfas’,” said Uncle Billy sadly, but a glance
from his mistress made him add, “but we ain’t hongry, case we done et our
fill at a hotel back yonder.”
“I deemed it wise to travel before the heat of the day,” said Miss Ann with
33
an added dignity. “Take my luggage to my room, Billy.”
“Yassum, yes, Miss Ann,” and the old man made a show of tying his team
to the hitching post although he knew that the fat old Cupid and Puck were
glad to stop and rest and nothing short of oats would budge them.
Mildred and Nan came slowly down the walk, followed by Aunt Em’ly.
“We’ve got to let her kiss us and we might just as well get it over with,”
grumbled Mildred.
“Well, they’s some compersations in bein’ black,” chuckled Aunt Em’ly. “I
ain’t never had ter kiss Miss Ann yit.”
“How do you do, cousins?” and Miss Peyton again stooped from her
loftiness and pecked first one girl and then the other. The old lady called all
Page 21
of her young relations cousin without adding the Christian name and it was
generally conceded that she did this because she could not keep up with the
younger generation in the many homes she visited.
“Mother, remember your promise,” whispered Mildred.
“Yes, Mother, remember,” added Nan. “Now is the time, before the trunks
and things get put in the wrong room.”
“Uncle Billy, Miss Ann is to have the room next the guest chamber. I mean
34
the—hall room,” hesitated poor Mrs. Bucknor, who was always overawed
by Cousin Ann.
Uncle Billy put down the two bulging telescopes he had picked up and
looking piteously at Mrs. Bucknor said, “What you say, Miss Milly? I
reckon I done misumberstood. You mus’ ’scuse ol’ Billy, Miss Milly.”
“Miss Milly done said I’ll show you the way,” said Aunt Em’ly, picking up
a great hat box and a Gladstone bag. “I’ll he’p you carry up some er these
here bags an’ baggage.”
The gaunt old woman stalked ahead, while Billy followed, but far from
meekly. His beard with its many wrapped plaits wagged ominously and he
could hardly wait to get beyond earshot of the white folks before he gave
voice to his indignation.
“What’s all this a puttin’ my Miss Ann off in a lil’ ol’ hall bedroom? You-
alls is gone kinder crazy. The bes’ ain’t good enough fer my Miss Ann. How
she gonter make out in no little squz up room what ain’t mo’n a dressin’-
room? Miss Ann air always been a havin’ the gues’ chamber an’ I’m a
gonter ’stablish her thar now. Miss Milly done got mixed up, Sis Em’ly,”
and the old man changed his indignant tone to a wheedling one. “Sholy yo’
Miss Milly wa’ jes’ a foolin’ an’ seein’ as th’ain’t nobody in the gues’ 35
chamber we’ll jes’ put my Miss Ann thar.”
The door of the guest chamber was open and the determined old darkey
pushed by Aunt Em’ly and entered the room prepared by Mildred and Nan
for their friends.
“See, they mus’ a’ got a message she wa’ on the way, kase they done put
flowers in her room an’ all,” and old Billy kneeled to loosen the straps of
the telescopes.
generally conceded that she did this because she could not keep up with the
younger generation in the many homes she visited.
“Mother, remember your promise,” whispered Mildred.
“Yes, Mother, remember,” added Nan. “Now is the time, before the trunks
and things get put in the wrong room.”
“Uncle Billy, Miss Ann is to have the room next the guest chamber. I mean
34
the—hall room,” hesitated poor Mrs. Bucknor, who was always overawed
by Cousin Ann.
Uncle Billy put down the two bulging telescopes he had picked up and
looking piteously at Mrs. Bucknor said, “What you say, Miss Milly? I
reckon I done misumberstood. You mus’ ’scuse ol’ Billy, Miss Milly.”
“Miss Milly done said I’ll show you the way,” said Aunt Em’ly, picking up
a great hat box and a Gladstone bag. “I’ll he’p you carry up some er these
here bags an’ baggage.”
The gaunt old woman stalked ahead, while Billy followed, but far from
meekly. His beard with its many wrapped plaits wagged ominously and he
could hardly wait to get beyond earshot of the white folks before he gave
voice to his indignation.
“What’s all this a puttin’ my Miss Ann off in a lil’ ol’ hall bedroom? You-
alls is gone kinder crazy. The bes’ ain’t good enough fer my Miss Ann. How
she gonter make out in no little squz up room what ain’t mo’n a dressin’-
room? Miss Ann air always been a havin’ the gues’ chamber an’ I’m a
gonter ’stablish her thar now. Miss Milly done got mixed up, Sis Em’ly,”
and the old man changed his indignant tone to a wheedling one. “Sholy yo’
Miss Milly wa’ jes’ a foolin’ an’ seein’ as th’ain’t nobody in the gues’ 35
chamber we’ll jes’ put my Miss Ann thar.”
The door of the guest chamber was open and the determined old darkey
pushed by Aunt Em’ly and entered the room prepared by Mildred and Nan
for their friends.
“See, they mus’ a’ got a message she wa’ on the way, kase they done put
flowers in her room an’ all,” and old Billy kneeled to loosen the straps of
the telescopes.
Page 22
“Git up from yonder, nigger!” exclaimed Aunt Em’ly. “The young ladies air
done swep and garnished this here room for they own comp’ny. Th’ain’t
nothin’ the matter with that there hall room. It air plenty good enough fer
mos’ folks. I reckon yo’ Miss Ann ain’t a whit better’n my Miss Mildred
and my Miss Nan—ain’t so good in fac’, kase they’s got the same blood she
air an’ mo’ of it. They’s a older fambly than she is kase they’s come along
two or three generations further than what she is. They’s Peytons an’
Bucknors an’ Prestons an’ Throckmortons an’ Butlers an’—an’ every other
Kentucky fambly they’s a mind ter be.”
Uncle Billy staggered to his feet and looked at Aunt Em’ly with amazement
and indignation. He tried to speak but words failed him. She towered above
36
him. There was something sinister and threatening about her—at least so
the old man fancied. Aunt Em’ly was in reality merely standing up for the
rights of her own especial white folks, but to the dazed old man she seemed
like a symbolic figure of famine and disaster, lean and gaunt, pointing a
long, bony finger at him. He followed her to the hall bedroom and deposited
his burdens and then staggered down the stairs for the rest of Miss Ann’s
belongings.
Poor Uncle Billy! His troubles were almost more than he could bear. Not
that he personally minded getting up before dawn and flitting from Mrs.
Betty Throckmorton’s home before any member of the household was
stirring. His Miss Ann had so willed it and far be it from him to object to
her commands. Even going without breakfast was no hardship, if it so
pleased his beloved mistress. The meal he had declared to Mrs. Bucknor
they had eaten at a hotel on the way was purely imaginary. Crackers and
cheese from a country store they had passed on their journey and a spray of
black-heart cherries he had pulled from a tree by the wayside was all he and
his mistress had eaten since the evening before at supper.
That supper! Would he ever forget it? From the back porch steps he had 37
heard the insults flung at Miss Ann by her hostess. Of course everybody
who was anybody, or who had ever belonged to anybody, knew that Mrs.
Elizabeth Throckmorton, known as Cousin Betty, was not really a member
of the family but had merely married into it. According to Uncle Billy’s
geography she was not even an American, let alone a Kentuckian, since she
had come from some foreign parts vaguely spoken of as New England. He
and Miss Ann never had liked to visit there, but stopped on rare occasions
done swep and garnished this here room for they own comp’ny. Th’ain’t
nothin’ the matter with that there hall room. It air plenty good enough fer
mos’ folks. I reckon yo’ Miss Ann ain’t a whit better’n my Miss Mildred
and my Miss Nan—ain’t so good in fac’, kase they’s got the same blood she
air an’ mo’ of it. They’s a older fambly than she is kase they’s come along
two or three generations further than what she is. They’s Peytons an’
Bucknors an’ Prestons an’ Throckmortons an’ Butlers an’—an’ every other
Kentucky fambly they’s a mind ter be.”
Uncle Billy staggered to his feet and looked at Aunt Em’ly with amazement
and indignation. He tried to speak but words failed him. She towered above
36
him. There was something sinister and threatening about her—at least so
the old man fancied. Aunt Em’ly was in reality merely standing up for the
rights of her own especial white folks, but to the dazed old man she seemed
like a symbolic figure of famine and disaster, lean and gaunt, pointing a
long, bony finger at him. He followed her to the hall bedroom and deposited
his burdens and then staggered down the stairs for the rest of Miss Ann’s
belongings.
Poor Uncle Billy! His troubles were almost more than he could bear. Not
that he personally minded getting up before dawn and flitting from Mrs.
Betty Throckmorton’s home before any member of the household was
stirring. His Miss Ann had so willed it and far be it from him to object to
her commands. Even going without breakfast was no hardship, if it so
pleased his beloved mistress. The meal he had declared to Mrs. Bucknor
they had eaten at a hotel on the way was purely imaginary. Crackers and
cheese from a country store they had passed on their journey and a spray of
black-heart cherries he had pulled from a tree by the wayside was all he and
his mistress had eaten since the evening before at supper.
That supper! Would he ever forget it? From the back porch steps he had 37
heard the insults flung at Miss Ann by her hostess. Of course everybody
who was anybody, or who had ever belonged to anybody, knew that Mrs.
Elizabeth Throckmorton, known as Cousin Betty, was not really a member
of the family but had merely married into it. According to Uncle Billy’s
geography she was not even an American, let alone a Kentuckian, since she
had come from some foreign parts vaguely spoken of as New England. He
and Miss Ann never had liked to visit there, but stopped on rare occasions
Page 23
when they felt that being an outsider her feelings might be hurt when she
heard they had been in her neighborhood, had passed by her farm without
paying their respects in the shape of a short visit.
The encounter between the two ladies had been short and sharp, while the
Throckmorton family sat in frightened silence. Miss Ann and Uncle Billy
had been there only two days but from the beginning of the visit Uncle
Billy had felt that things were not going so smoothly as he had hoped.
Things had not been running very well for the chronic visitors in several of
the places visited during the last year but there had been no open break or
rudeness until that evening at the Throckmortons’. It was a little unfortunate
38
that they had come in on the family without warning, just as the oldest
grandchildren were recovering from measles and the youngest daughter,
Lucy, had made up her mind to have a June wedding. The measles had
necessitated an extra house cleaning and fumigation of the nursery and the
young sufferers had been put in the guest chamber to sleep, while the June
wedding meant many visits to Louisville for trousseau and much
conversation on the subject of who should not be invited and what kind of
refreshments must be served.
A more unpropitious moment for paying a visit could not have been chosen.
It was plain to see that the Throckmortons were not aware of the honor
conferred upon them. The guest chamber having been converted into a
convalescent hospital, Miss Ann must share room and bed with the reluctant
Lucy. Bureau drawers were cleared and part of a wardrobe dedicated to the
aged relative. Moreover there was no room in the stable for the visiting
carriage horses, as a young Throckmorton had recently purchased a string
of valuable hunters that must be housed, although Miss Ann’s Golddust
breed were forced to present their broad backs to the rain and wind in the
pasture.
Old Billy slept in the coach, but he often did this in late years—how often
39
he never let his mistress know. In early days he had been welcomed by the
servants and treated with the respect due Miss Ann Peyton’s coachman, but
the older generation of colored people had died off or had become too aged
and feeble to “make the young folks stand around.” As for the white people,
Uncle Billy couldn’t make up his mind what was the matter with them.
Wasn’t Miss Ann the same Miss Ann who had been visiting ever since her
own beautiful home, Peyton, had been burned to the ground just after the
heard they had been in her neighborhood, had passed by her farm without
paying their respects in the shape of a short visit.
The encounter between the two ladies had been short and sharp, while the
Throckmorton family sat in frightened silence. Miss Ann and Uncle Billy
had been there only two days but from the beginning of the visit Uncle
Billy had felt that things were not going so smoothly as he had hoped.
Things had not been running very well for the chronic visitors in several of
the places visited during the last year but there had been no open break or
rudeness until that evening at the Throckmortons’. It was a little unfortunate
38
that they had come in on the family without warning, just as the oldest
grandchildren were recovering from measles and the youngest daughter,
Lucy, had made up her mind to have a June wedding. The measles had
necessitated an extra house cleaning and fumigation of the nursery and the
young sufferers had been put in the guest chamber to sleep, while the June
wedding meant many visits to Louisville for trousseau and much
conversation on the subject of who should not be invited and what kind of
refreshments must be served.
A more unpropitious moment for paying a visit could not have been chosen.
It was plain to see that the Throckmortons were not aware of the honor
conferred upon them. The guest chamber having been converted into a
convalescent hospital, Miss Ann must share room and bed with the reluctant
Lucy. Bureau drawers were cleared and part of a wardrobe dedicated to the
aged relative. Moreover there was no room in the stable for the visiting
carriage horses, as a young Throckmorton had recently purchased a string
of valuable hunters that must be housed, although Miss Ann’s Golddust
breed were forced to present their broad backs to the rain and wind in the
pasture.
Old Billy slept in the coach, but he often did this in late years—how often
39
he never let his mistress know. In early days he had been welcomed by the
servants and treated with the respect due Miss Ann Peyton’s coachman, but
the older generation of colored people had died off or had become too aged
and feeble to “make the young folks stand around.” As for the white people,
Uncle Billy couldn’t make up his mind what was the matter with them.
Wasn’t Miss Ann the same Miss Ann who had been visiting ever since her
own beautiful home, Peyton, had been burned to the ground just after the
Page 24
war? She was on a visit at the time. Billy was coachman and had driven her
to Buck Hill. He wasn’t old Billy then, but was young and sprightly. He
drove a spanking pair of sorrels and the coach was new and shiny. It was
indeed a stylish turnout and Miss Ann Peyton was known as the belle and
beauty of Kentucky.
It was considered very fortunate at the time of the fire that Ann was visiting
and had all of her clothes and jewels with her. They at least were saved.
From Buck Hill they had gone to the home of other relations and so on until
visiting became a habit. Her father, a widower, died a few weeks after the
fire and later her brother. The estate had dwindled until only a small income
was inherited by the bereaved Ann. Visiting was cheap. She was made 40
welcome by the relations, and on prosperous blue-grass farms the care of an
extra pair of carriage horses and the keep of another servant made very little
difference. Cousin Ann, horses and coachman, were received with open
arms and urged to stop as long as they cared to.
In those days there always seemed to be plenty of room for visitors. The
houses were certainly no larger than of the present day but they were more
elastic. Of course entertaining a handsome young woman of lively and
engaging manners, whose beaux were legion, was very different from
having a peculiar old lady in a hoop skirt descend upon you unawares from
a shabby coach drawn by fat old horses that looked as though they might
not go another step in spite of the commands of the grotesque coachman
with his plaited beard and bushy white hair.
But that supper at the Throckmortons’! Uncle Billy was seated on the porch
steps with a pan of drippings in his hand, wherein the cook had grudgingly
put the scrag of a fried chicken and a hunk of cold corn bread. The cook
was a new cook and not at all inclined to bother herself over an old darkey
with his whiskers done up in plaits. The old man silently sopped his bread
and listened to the talk of the white folks indoors. 41
“Cousin Ann, have you ever thought of going to a home for aged women?”
Mrs. Throckmorton asked. Her tone was brisk and businesslike, though not
unkind. Mrs. Throckmorton had been entertaining this old cousin of her
husband for many years and while she was not honored with as many visits
as some of the relations she was sure she had her full share. It seemed to her
high time that some member or near member of the family should step in
to Buck Hill. He wasn’t old Billy then, but was young and sprightly. He
drove a spanking pair of sorrels and the coach was new and shiny. It was
indeed a stylish turnout and Miss Ann Peyton was known as the belle and
beauty of Kentucky.
It was considered very fortunate at the time of the fire that Ann was visiting
and had all of her clothes and jewels with her. They at least were saved.
From Buck Hill they had gone to the home of other relations and so on until
visiting became a habit. Her father, a widower, died a few weeks after the
fire and later her brother. The estate had dwindled until only a small income
was inherited by the bereaved Ann. Visiting was cheap. She was made 40
welcome by the relations, and on prosperous blue-grass farms the care of an
extra pair of carriage horses and the keep of another servant made very little
difference. Cousin Ann, horses and coachman, were received with open
arms and urged to stop as long as they cared to.
In those days there always seemed to be plenty of room for visitors. The
houses were certainly no larger than of the present day but they were more
elastic. Of course entertaining a handsome young woman of lively and
engaging manners, whose beaux were legion, was very different from
having a peculiar old lady in a hoop skirt descend upon you unawares from
a shabby coach drawn by fat old horses that looked as though they might
not go another step in spite of the commands of the grotesque coachman
with his plaited beard and bushy white hair.
But that supper at the Throckmortons’! Uncle Billy was seated on the porch
steps with a pan of drippings in his hand, wherein the cook had grudgingly
put the scrag of a fried chicken and a hunk of cold corn bread. The cook
was a new cook and not at all inclined to bother herself over an old darkey
with his whiskers done up in plaits. The old man silently sopped his bread
and listened to the talk of the white folks indoors. 41
“Cousin Ann, have you ever thought of going to a home for aged women?”
Mrs. Throckmorton asked. Her tone was brisk and businesslike, though not
unkind. Mrs. Throckmorton had been entertaining this old cousin of her
husband for many years and while she was not honored with as many visits
as some of the relations she was sure she had her full share. It seemed to her
high time that some member or near member of the family should step in
Page 25
and suggest to the old lady that there were such homes and that she should
enter one.
“I? Ann Peyton go to an old ladies’ home? Cousin Betty you must be in a
jocular vein,” and Uncle Billy saw through the open door that his mistress
drew herself up like a queen and her eyes flashed.
“Well, plenty of persons quite as good as you go to such homes every day,”
insisted the hostess. “I should think you would prefer having a regular home
and not driving from pillar to post, never knowing where you will land next
and never sure whether your relations will have room for you or not. As it
is, just now I am really afraid it will not be convenient for you to stay much
longer with us. What with Lucy’s wedding and the measles and everything!
Of course you need not go immediately—” 42
“That is enough, Cousin Betty. Never shall it be said that we have worn out
our welcome. We go immediately.” Miss Ann’s voice was loud and clear.
She stood up and pushed back her chair sharply. “We beg to be excused,”
she said and turned to walk from the room.
“Oh, nonsense, Cousin Ann!” exclaimed Mrs. Throckmorton impatiently.
“Nobody said you must go immediately. It was just with the wedding
imminent and—anyhow I meant it for the best when I mentioned a home
for aged women. You would be quite comfortable in one and I am sure I
could find exactly the right sort. You would have to make a deposit of
several thousands—I don’t know exactly how much but you must have a
little something left since you pay old Billy’s wages and have your horses
shod and so on. Of course in the home you would have no such expenses.
You could sell your horses and your old coach is little more than junk, and
old Billy could go to a home too.”
Miss Ann had paused a moment but when Mrs. Throckmorton spoke of her
carriage as junk and suggested a home for Billy, too, her indignation knew
no bounds and with a commanding gesture of dismissal she stalked from
the dining-room. Billy was summoned and since it was out of the question
to start so late in the evening it was determined that daylight should find
43
them on their way to Buck Hill—Buck Hill where a certain flavor of old
times was still to be found, with Cousin Bob Bucknor, so like his father,
who had been one of the swains who followed in the train of the beautiful
Ann Peyton. Buck Hill would always make her welcome!
enter one.
“I? Ann Peyton go to an old ladies’ home? Cousin Betty you must be in a
jocular vein,” and Uncle Billy saw through the open door that his mistress
drew herself up like a queen and her eyes flashed.
“Well, plenty of persons quite as good as you go to such homes every day,”
insisted the hostess. “I should think you would prefer having a regular home
and not driving from pillar to post, never knowing where you will land next
and never sure whether your relations will have room for you or not. As it
is, just now I am really afraid it will not be convenient for you to stay much
longer with us. What with Lucy’s wedding and the measles and everything!
Of course you need not go immediately—” 42
“That is enough, Cousin Betty. Never shall it be said that we have worn out
our welcome. We go immediately.” Miss Ann’s voice was loud and clear.
She stood up and pushed back her chair sharply. “We beg to be excused,”
she said and turned to walk from the room.
“Oh, nonsense, Cousin Ann!” exclaimed Mrs. Throckmorton impatiently.
“Nobody said you must go immediately. It was just with the wedding
imminent and—anyhow I meant it for the best when I mentioned a home
for aged women. You would be quite comfortable in one and I am sure I
could find exactly the right sort. You would have to make a deposit of
several thousands—I don’t know exactly how much but you must have a
little something left since you pay old Billy’s wages and have your horses
shod and so on. Of course in the home you would have no such expenses.
You could sell your horses and your old coach is little more than junk, and
old Billy could go to a home too.”
Miss Ann had paused a moment but when Mrs. Throckmorton spoke of her
carriage as junk and suggested a home for Billy, too, her indignation knew
no bounds and with a commanding gesture of dismissal she stalked from
the dining-room. Billy was summoned and since it was out of the question
to start so late in the evening it was determined that daylight should find
43
them on their way to Buck Hill—Buck Hill where a certain flavor of old
times was still to be found, with Cousin Bob Bucknor, so like his father,
who had been one of the swains who followed in the train of the beautiful
Ann Peyton. Buck Hill would always make her welcome!
Page 26
And now—Buck Hill—and a hall bedroom!
44
44
Page 27
CHAPTER IV
The Energy of Judith
“Mother, Cousin Ann Peyton is at Buck Hill. I saw her old carriage on the
road when I went in for my express parcels.”
“Why will you insist upon saying Cousin Ann, Judith?” drawled Mrs. Buck.
“I’d take my time about calling anybody cousin who scorned to do the same
by me.”
As Judith’s mother took her time about everything, the girl smiled
indulgently, and proceeded in the unpacking of the express packages.
“I’m so glad I am selling for this company that sends all goods directly to
me instead of having me take orders the way the other one did. I’m just a
born peddler and I know I make more when I can deliver the goods the
minute they are bought and paid for. I’m going to take Buck Hill in on my
rounds this year and see if all of my dear cousins won’t lay in a stock of
sweet soap and cold cream.”
“There you are, calling those Buck Hill folks cousin again. Here child,
don’t waste that string. I can’t see what makes you so wasteful. You should 45
untie each package, carefully pick out the knots, and then roll it up in a ball.
I wonder how many times I’ve told you that.”
“So do I, Mother, and how many times I have told you that my time is too
precious to be picking out hard knots. I bet this minute you’ve got a ball of
string as big as your head, and please tell me how many packages you send
out in a year.”
The girl’s manner was gay and bantering. She stopped untying parcels long
enough to kiss her mother, who was laboriously picking the knots from the
cut twine.
Mrs. Buck continued, “Wasting all of that good paper too! Here, let me fold
it up. My mother and father taught me to be very particular about such
The Energy of Judith
“Mother, Cousin Ann Peyton is at Buck Hill. I saw her old carriage on the
road when I went in for my express parcels.”
“Why will you insist upon saying Cousin Ann, Judith?” drawled Mrs. Buck.
“I’d take my time about calling anybody cousin who scorned to do the same
by me.”
As Judith’s mother took her time about everything, the girl smiled
indulgently, and proceeded in the unpacking of the express packages.
“I’m so glad I am selling for this company that sends all goods directly to
me instead of having me take orders the way the other one did. I’m just a
born peddler and I know I make more when I can deliver the goods the
minute they are bought and paid for. I’m going to take Buck Hill in on my
rounds this year and see if all of my dear cousins won’t lay in a stock of
sweet soap and cold cream.”
“There you are, calling those Buck Hill folks cousin again. Here child,
don’t waste that string. I can’t see what makes you so wasteful. You should 45
untie each package, carefully pick out the knots, and then roll it up in a ball.
I wonder how many times I’ve told you that.”
“So do I, Mother, and how many times I have told you that my time is too
precious to be picking out hard knots. I bet this minute you’ve got a ball of
string as big as your head, and please tell me how many packages you send
out in a year.”
The girl’s manner was gay and bantering. She stopped untying parcels long
enough to kiss her mother, who was laboriously picking the knots from the
cut twine.
Mrs. Buck continued, “Wasting all of that good paper too! Here, let me fold
it up. My mother and father taught me to be very particular about such
Page 28
things and goodness knows I’ve tried to teach you. I don’t know where
we’d be if I didn’t save and if my folks before me hadn’t done so.”
It was a well-known fact that Judith’s maternal grandparents, Mr. and Mrs.
Ezra Knight, had been forced to abandon their ancestral farm in
Connecticut and had started to California on a hazard of new fortunes but
had fallen by the wayside, landing in Kentucky where their habits of saving
string and paper certainly had not enriched them. Such being the case46 a
whimsical smile from the granddaughter was pardonable.
“There is no telling,” she laughed, “but you go on saving, Mother dear, and
I’ll try to do some making and between us we’ll be as rich as our cousins at
Buck Hill.”
“There you are again! I’d feel ashamed to go claiming relations with folks
that didn’t even know I existed. I can’t see what makes you do it.”
“Oh, just for fun! You see we really and truly are kin. We are just as close
kin as some of the people Cousin Ann Peyton visits, because you see she
takes in anybody and everybody from the third and fourth generation of
them that hate to see her coming. Yesterday in Louisville I looked up the
family in some old books on the early history of Kentucky at the Carnegie
Library and I found out a lot of things. In the first place the Bucks weren’t
named for Buck Hill.”
The land owned by Mrs. Buck had at one time been as rich as any in
Kentucky, but it had been overworked until it was almost as poor as the
deserted farm in Connecticut. As Judge Middleton had said, the price of the
right-of-way through the place sought by the trolley company had enabled
her to lift the long-standing mortgage. She had inherited the farm, mortgage
47
and all, from her father, who had bought it from old Dick Buck. The house
was a pleasant cottage of New England architecture, built closer to the road
than is usual on Kentucky farms. Old Mr. Knight had also followed the
traditions of his native state by building his barn with doors opening on the
road. The barn was larger than the house, but at the present time Judith’s
little blue car and an old red cow were its sole inhabitants. The hay loft,
which was designed to hold many tons of hay, was empty. Sometimes an
errant hen would find her way up there and start a nest in vain hopes of
being allowed to lay her quota and begin the business of hatching her own
we’d be if I didn’t save and if my folks before me hadn’t done so.”
It was a well-known fact that Judith’s maternal grandparents, Mr. and Mrs.
Ezra Knight, had been forced to abandon their ancestral farm in
Connecticut and had started to California on a hazard of new fortunes but
had fallen by the wayside, landing in Kentucky where their habits of saving
string and paper certainly had not enriched them. Such being the case46 a
whimsical smile from the granddaughter was pardonable.
“There is no telling,” she laughed, “but you go on saving, Mother dear, and
I’ll try to do some making and between us we’ll be as rich as our cousins at
Buck Hill.”
“There you are again! I’d feel ashamed to go claiming relations with folks
that didn’t even know I existed. I can’t see what makes you do it.”
“Oh, just for fun! You see we really and truly are kin. We are just as close
kin as some of the people Cousin Ann Peyton visits, because you see she
takes in anybody and everybody from the third and fourth generation of
them that hate to see her coming. Yesterday in Louisville I looked up the
family in some old books on the early history of Kentucky at the Carnegie
Library and I found out a lot of things. In the first place the Bucks weren’t
named for Buck Hill.”
The land owned by Mrs. Buck had at one time been as rich as any in
Kentucky, but it had been overworked until it was almost as poor as the
deserted farm in Connecticut. As Judge Middleton had said, the price of the
right-of-way through the place sought by the trolley company had enabled
her to lift the long-standing mortgage. She had inherited the farm, mortgage
47
and all, from her father, who had bought it from old Dick Buck. The house
was a pleasant cottage of New England architecture, built closer to the road
than is usual on Kentucky farms. Old Mr. Knight had also followed the
traditions of his native state by building his barn with doors opening on the
road. The barn was larger than the house, but at the present time Judith’s
little blue car and an old red cow were its sole inhabitants. The hay loft,
which was designed to hold many tons of hay, was empty. Sometimes an
errant hen would find her way up there and start a nest in vain hopes of
being allowed to lay her quota and begin the business of hatching her own
Page 29
offspring in her own way, but Judith would rout her out and force her to
comply to community housekeeping in the poultry-house.
The Knights’ motto might have been: “Lazy Faire” and the Buck’s “’Nuff
Said,” as a wag at Ryeville had declared, but such mottoes did not fit Miss
Judith. Nothing must be left as it was unless it was already exactly right and
enough was not said until she had spoken her mind freely and fearlessly.
Everything about this girl was free and fearless—her walk, the way she held
her head, her unflinching hazel eyes and ready, ringing laugh. Even her red 48
gold hair demanded freedom and refused to stay confined in coil, braid or
net.
“I’m sure I don’t know where you came from,” Mrs. Buck drawled. “You’re
so energetic and wasteful like. Of course my folks were never ones to sit
still and be taken care of like the Bucks,” and then her mild eyes would
snap a bit, “but the Knights believed in saving.”
“Even energy?” asked Judith saucily.
“Well, there isn’t any use in wasting even energy. My father used to say that
saving was the keynote of life as well as religion. I reckon you must be a
throw back to my mother’s grandfather, who was a Norse sailor, and
reckless and wasteful and red-headed.”
“Maybe so! At any rate I’m going to plough some guano into these acres,
even though I can’t plough the seas like my worthy grandpap, Sven
Thorwald Woden, or whatever his name was. Just look at our wheat,
Mother! It isn’t fit to feed chickens with because our land is so poor. I’m
tired of this eternal saving and no making. There is no reason why our yield
shouldn’t be as great per acre as Buck Hill, but we don’t get half as much as
they do. I’ve got to make a lot of money this summer so as to buy bags and
bags of fertilizer. I’ve got a new scheme.” 49
“I’ll be bound you have,” sighed Mrs. Buck.
“But you’ll have to help me by making cakes and pies and things and
peeling potatoes.”
“All right, just so you don’t hurry me! I can’t be hurried.”
“What a nice mother you are to say all right without even asking what it is.”
comply to community housekeeping in the poultry-house.
The Knights’ motto might have been: “Lazy Faire” and the Buck’s “’Nuff
Said,” as a wag at Ryeville had declared, but such mottoes did not fit Miss
Judith. Nothing must be left as it was unless it was already exactly right and
enough was not said until she had spoken her mind freely and fearlessly.
Everything about this girl was free and fearless—her walk, the way she held
her head, her unflinching hazel eyes and ready, ringing laugh. Even her red 48
gold hair demanded freedom and refused to stay confined in coil, braid or
net.
“I’m sure I don’t know where you came from,” Mrs. Buck drawled. “You’re
so energetic and wasteful like. Of course my folks were never ones to sit
still and be taken care of like the Bucks,” and then her mild eyes would
snap a bit, “but the Knights believed in saving.”
“Even energy?” asked Judith saucily.
“Well, there isn’t any use in wasting even energy. My father used to say that
saving was the keynote of life as well as religion. I reckon you must be a
throw back to my mother’s grandfather, who was a Norse sailor, and
reckless and wasteful and red-headed.”
“Maybe so! At any rate I’m going to plough some guano into these acres,
even though I can’t plough the seas like my worthy grandpap, Sven
Thorwald Woden, or whatever his name was. Just look at our wheat,
Mother! It isn’t fit to feed chickens with because our land is so poor. I’m
tired of this eternal saving and no making. There is no reason why our yield
shouldn’t be as great per acre as Buck Hill, but we don’t get half as much as
they do. I’ve got to make a lot of money this summer so as to buy bags and
bags of fertilizer. I’ve got a new scheme.” 49
“I’ll be bound you have,” sighed Mrs. Buck.
“But you’ll have to help me by making cakes and pies and things and
peeling potatoes.”
“All right, just so you don’t hurry me! I can’t be hurried.”
“What a nice mother you are to say all right without even asking what it is.”
Page 30
“There wasn’t any use in wasting my breath asking, because I knew you’d
tell me without asking.”
“Well, this is it: I’m going to feed the motormen and conductors. I got the
idea yesterday when I was coming up from Louisville by trolley, when I
saw the poor fellows eating such miserable lunches out of tin buckets with
everything hot that ought to be cold and cold that ought to be hot. I heard
them talking about it and complaining and the notion struck me. I went up
and sat by the men and asked them how they would like to have a supper
handed them every evening, because it seems it is the night meal they miss
most, and they nearly threw a fit with joy. I’m to begin this very day.”
Mrs. Buck threw up her hands in despair. “Judy, you just shan’t do any such
thing.”
“Now, Mother, honey, you said you’d help and the men are not bringing any
supper from home and you surely wouldn’t have them go hungry.” 50
“But you said I would not have to hurry.”
“And neither will you. You can take your own time and I’ll do the hurrying.
I only have two suppers to hand out this evening, but I bet you in a week
I’ll be feeding a dozen men and they’ll like it and pay me well and before
you know it we’ll be rich and we can have lots better food ourselves and
even keep a servant.”
“A servant! Heavens, Judith, not a wasteful servant!”
“No indeed, Mother, a saving one—one who will save us many steps and
give me time to make more money than you can save. I’ll give them fried
chicken this evening and hashed brown potatoes and hot rolls and plum jam
and buttermilk. The radishes are up and big enough to eat and so are the
young onions. All conductors eat onions. They do it to keep people from
standing on the back platform. I am certainly glad the line came through our
place and we have a stop so near us. I’ll have to order a dozen baskets with
nice, neat covers and big enough to hold plates and cups and saucers. Thank
goodness we have enough china to go around what with the Buck leavings
and the Knight savings. I’m going to get some five and ten cent store silver
51
and a great gross of paper napkins. I tell you, Mother, I’m going to do this
up in style.”
tell me without asking.”
“Well, this is it: I’m going to feed the motormen and conductors. I got the
idea yesterday when I was coming up from Louisville by trolley, when I
saw the poor fellows eating such miserable lunches out of tin buckets with
everything hot that ought to be cold and cold that ought to be hot. I heard
them talking about it and complaining and the notion struck me. I went up
and sat by the men and asked them how they would like to have a supper
handed them every evening, because it seems it is the night meal they miss
most, and they nearly threw a fit with joy. I’m to begin this very day.”
Mrs. Buck threw up her hands in despair. “Judy, you just shan’t do any such
thing.”
“Now, Mother, honey, you said you’d help and the men are not bringing any
supper from home and you surely wouldn’t have them go hungry.” 50
“But you said I would not have to hurry.”
“And neither will you. You can take your own time and I’ll do the hurrying.
I only have two suppers to hand out this evening, but I bet you in a week
I’ll be feeding a dozen men and they’ll like it and pay me well and before
you know it we’ll be rich and we can have lots better food ourselves and
even keep a servant.”
“A servant! Heavens, Judith, not a wasteful servant!”
“No indeed, Mother, a saving one—one who will save us many steps and
give me time to make more money than you can save. I’ll give them fried
chicken this evening and hashed brown potatoes and hot rolls and plum jam
and buttermilk. The radishes are up and big enough to eat and so are the
young onions. All conductors eat onions. They do it to keep people from
standing on the back platform. I am certainly glad the line came through our
place and we have a stop so near us. I’ll have to order a dozen baskets with
nice, neat covers and big enough to hold plates and cups and saucers. Thank
goodness we have enough china to go around what with the Buck leavings
and the Knight savings. I’m going to get some five and ten cent store silver
51
and a great gross of paper napkins. I tell you, Mother, I’m going to do this
up in style.”
Page 31
Mrs. Buck groaned out something about waste and sadly began paring
potatoes, although it was then quite early in the forenoon and the
trolleymen’s supper was not to be served until six-thirty.
“That child’ll wear herself out,” she said, not to herself but to an old blue
hen who was scratching around the hollyhocks, clucking loudly. The hen
had a motherly air, having launched so many families, and Mrs. Buck felt
instinctively she might sympathize with her.
“Thank goodness I ain’t got but one to worry about,” she continued as the
repeated clucks brought Old Blue’s brood around her. “Now just look at that
poor old hen! I wonder if she’d rather be a hen and have so many large
families to raise or if she wishes she’d been a rooster and maybe been fried
in her youth.”
Deep thinking was too much for Mrs. Buck. She stopped peeling potatoes
and fell into a brown study. The side porch was a pleasant place to sit and
dream. Judith had sorted out her wares and stored them in the back of her52
blue car. She had caught two chickens and dressed them and set a sponge
for the hot rolls. She had promised herself the pleasure of serving the
motorman and conductor a trial supper whose excellence she was sure
would bring in dozens of orders.
A whirr from the barn and in a moment Judith was off and away, leaving a
cloud of dust behind her.
“No hurry about the potatoes!” she called as she passed the house, and then
her voice trailed off with, “I’ll be back by and by.”
“Just like the old woman on a broomstick in Mother Goose,” Mrs. Buck
informed the hen and then since there was no hurry about the potatoes she
fell to dreaming again. It was very peaceful on the shady porch with that
whirlwind of a Judy gone for several hours on one of her crazy peddling
jaunts. What a girl she was for plunging! Again the mother wondered where
she came from and for the ten thousandth time agreed with herself that it
must be the blood of the Norse sailor cropping out in her energetic daughter.
“It might have been the Bucks way back yonder somewhere. Certainly she
didn’t get any up-and-doing from old Dick Buck or my poor husband.” Mrs.
Buck always thought and spoke of her husband as her poor husband. That
53
was because he had died in the first year of their marriage. Perhaps a
potatoes, although it was then quite early in the forenoon and the
trolleymen’s supper was not to be served until six-thirty.
“That child’ll wear herself out,” she said, not to herself but to an old blue
hen who was scratching around the hollyhocks, clucking loudly. The hen
had a motherly air, having launched so many families, and Mrs. Buck felt
instinctively she might sympathize with her.
“Thank goodness I ain’t got but one to worry about,” she continued as the
repeated clucks brought Old Blue’s brood around her. “Now just look at that
poor old hen! I wonder if she’d rather be a hen and have so many large
families to raise or if she wishes she’d been a rooster and maybe been fried
in her youth.”
Deep thinking was too much for Mrs. Buck. She stopped peeling potatoes
and fell into a brown study. The side porch was a pleasant place to sit and
dream. Judith had sorted out her wares and stored them in the back of her52
blue car. She had caught two chickens and dressed them and set a sponge
for the hot rolls. She had promised herself the pleasure of serving the
motorman and conductor a trial supper whose excellence she was sure
would bring in dozens of orders.
A whirr from the barn and in a moment Judith was off and away, leaving a
cloud of dust behind her.
“No hurry about the potatoes!” she called as she passed the house, and then
her voice trailed off with, “I’ll be back by and by.”
“Just like the old woman on a broomstick in Mother Goose,” Mrs. Buck
informed the hen and then since there was no hurry about the potatoes she
fell to dreaming again. It was very peaceful on the shady porch with that
whirlwind of a Judy gone for several hours on one of her crazy peddling
jaunts. What a girl she was for plunging! Again the mother wondered where
she came from and for the ten thousandth time agreed with herself that it
must be the blood of the Norse sailor cropping out in her energetic daughter.
“It might have been the Bucks way back yonder somewhere. Certainly she
didn’t get any up-and-doing from old Dick Buck or my poor husband.” Mrs.
Buck always thought and spoke of her husband as her poor husband. That
53
was because he had died in the first year of their marriage. Perhaps a
Page 32
merciful Providence had taken him off before he had time to develop to any
great extent the traits that made his father, old Dick Buck, a by-word in the
county as being the laziest and most altogether no-account white man in
Kentucky.
Her thoughts drifted back to her childhood in New England. She could
barely remember the old white farmhouse with its faded green shutters that
rattled so dismally in the piercing winds that seemed to single out the
Knight house as it swept down between the hills. She recalled vividly the
discussion carried on between her parents in regard to their mode of moving
West—whether by wagon or rail—and the final decision to go by wagon
because in that way they might save not only railroad fare but the bony
team. Furniture was packed ready for shipment and stored in a neighbor’s
barn until they were sure in just what part of the West they would settle.
California had been their goal, but Kentucky seemed far enough. They had
stopped for a while in Ryeville with an old neighbor from New England
and, hearing of a farm owned by one Dick Buck that was to be sold for
taxes, they determined to abandon the journey to California and put what 54
savings they had on this farm.
The mortgage went with the farm. That Ezra Knight bargained for, but what
he had not bargained for was that old Dick Buck and his son, young Dick,
also were included in the purchase. They lived in a two-room log house, a
little behind the site Ezra had selected for his own domicile. This was the
natural place to build, since the land sloped gently from it, giving a proper
drainage, and then the well was already there and a wonderfully good well
it was.
The new house was built, the plan following the old house they had left in
Connecticut as closely as possible, but still old Dick Buck stayed on in his
log cabin. Every day he told Ezra Knight he was planning to move, but
always some unforeseen event would arise to make it necessary for him to
postpone his departure. The houses were not fifty feet apart, the back yard
of the New England cottage serving as a front yard to the cabin. The days
stretched into weeks, the weeks into months. Ezra grew impatient and the
old Dick took to his bed with a mysterious malady that defied the skill of
the country doctor. Mrs. Knight, a kindly soul, ministered to his wants,
saying she couldn’t let a dog suffer if he was a neighbor. The months 55
stretched into years. Every time Ezra approached the one time owner of the
great extent the traits that made his father, old Dick Buck, a by-word in the
county as being the laziest and most altogether no-account white man in
Kentucky.
Her thoughts drifted back to her childhood in New England. She could
barely remember the old white farmhouse with its faded green shutters that
rattled so dismally in the piercing winds that seemed to single out the
Knight house as it swept down between the hills. She recalled vividly the
discussion carried on between her parents in regard to their mode of moving
West—whether by wagon or rail—and the final decision to go by wagon
because in that way they might save not only railroad fare but the bony
team. Furniture was packed ready for shipment and stored in a neighbor’s
barn until they were sure in just what part of the West they would settle.
California had been their goal, but Kentucky seemed far enough. They had
stopped for a while in Ryeville with an old neighbor from New England
and, hearing of a farm owned by one Dick Buck that was to be sold for
taxes, they determined to abandon the journey to California and put what 54
savings they had on this farm.
The mortgage went with the farm. That Ezra Knight bargained for, but what
he had not bargained for was that old Dick Buck and his son, young Dick,
also were included in the purchase. They lived in a two-room log house, a
little behind the site Ezra had selected for his own domicile. This was the
natural place to build, since the land sloped gently from it, giving a proper
drainage, and then the well was already there and a wonderfully good well
it was.
The new house was built, the plan following the old house they had left in
Connecticut as closely as possible, but still old Dick Buck stayed on in his
log cabin. Every day he told Ezra Knight he was planning to move, but
always some unforeseen event would arise to make it necessary for him to
postpone his departure. The houses were not fifty feet apart, the back yard
of the New England cottage serving as a front yard to the cabin. The days
stretched into weeks, the weeks into months. Ezra grew impatient and the
old Dick took to his bed with a mysterious malady that defied the skill of
the country doctor. Mrs. Knight, a kindly soul, ministered to his wants,
saying she couldn’t let a dog suffer if he was a neighbor. The months 55
stretched into years. Every time Ezra approached the one time owner of the
Page 33
farm on the subject of his finding some other place of abode, old Dick had
an attack of his mysterious malady and Ezra would have to give up for the
time being.
In the meantime young Dick was growing into a likely lad and little
Prudence Knight had let down her skirts and put up her hair. Dick was
employed on the Knight farm, and what was more natural than he should
take his meals with them? Old Dick found it equally natural that he should
also make one at the frugal board. When Ezra died, which he did ten years
after he moved to Kentucky, old Dick and young Dick kindly offered to sit
up with the corpse. The bereaved wife made the bed in the low-ceilinged
attic room for them and what more natural than they should stay on? Stay
on they did until young Dick and Prudence were married; until young Dick
died. Then old Dick stayed on and Mrs. Knight died and his daughter-in-
law and the little flame-haired Judith were left to fend for themselves.
After the death of Mrs. Knight of course leaving was impossible. Old Dick
even spoke of himself as the sole support of his daughter-in-law and her 56
little Judith. He began to look upon hunting and fishing as a duty and
seemed to feel that they would have been destitute without his occasional
donation of a small string of perch or a rabbit. Mrs. Knight tolerated him
because she was used to him. Judith had a real affection for the old man
and, when he died, mourned for him sincerely. To be sure he had been a
very untidy old person who had never done a day’s work in all his life but at
least he had a nimble wit which had appealed to the child.
After his death Judith trapped rabbits and caught fish. She did many things
besides, however, as by that time family funds were so low and the farm so
unproductive it was necessary for some member of the family to begin to
make money. She was fourteen at the time her grandfather died—a slim
long-legged girl giving promise of the beauty that the old soldiers and the
drummer on the Rye House porch acknowledged later on. Even then the
wire-spring energy was hers that still puzzled her mother—energy and an
ever-present determination to get ahead. Sometimes she caught enough fish
to sell a few. Sometimes she carried rabbits into the town for sale. In
blackberry season she was an indefatigable picker. She went in for chickens
57
and had steady customers in Louisville for her guaranteed eggs. School was
looked upon as part of the business of getting ahead. Nothing in the way of
an attack of his mysterious malady and Ezra would have to give up for the
time being.
In the meantime young Dick was growing into a likely lad and little
Prudence Knight had let down her skirts and put up her hair. Dick was
employed on the Knight farm, and what was more natural than he should
take his meals with them? Old Dick found it equally natural that he should
also make one at the frugal board. When Ezra died, which he did ten years
after he moved to Kentucky, old Dick and young Dick kindly offered to sit
up with the corpse. The bereaved wife made the bed in the low-ceilinged
attic room for them and what more natural than they should stay on? Stay
on they did until young Dick and Prudence were married; until young Dick
died. Then old Dick stayed on and Mrs. Knight died and his daughter-in-
law and the little flame-haired Judith were left to fend for themselves.
After the death of Mrs. Knight of course leaving was impossible. Old Dick
even spoke of himself as the sole support of his daughter-in-law and her 56
little Judith. He began to look upon hunting and fishing as a duty and
seemed to feel that they would have been destitute without his occasional
donation of a small string of perch or a rabbit. Mrs. Knight tolerated him
because she was used to him. Judith had a real affection for the old man
and, when he died, mourned for him sincerely. To be sure he had been a
very untidy old person who had never done a day’s work in all his life but at
least he had a nimble wit which had appealed to the child.
After his death Judith trapped rabbits and caught fish. She did many things
besides, however, as by that time family funds were so low and the farm so
unproductive it was necessary for some member of the family to begin to
make money. She was fourteen at the time her grandfather died—a slim
long-legged girl giving promise of the beauty that the old soldiers and the
drummer on the Rye House porch acknowledged later on. Even then the
wire-spring energy was hers that still puzzled her mother—energy and an
ever-present determination to get ahead. Sometimes she caught enough fish
to sell a few. Sometimes she carried rabbits into the town for sale. In
blackberry season she was an indefatigable picker. She went in for chickens
57
and had steady customers in Louisville for her guaranteed eggs. School was
looked upon as part of the business of getting ahead. Nothing in the way of
Page 34
weather daunted her. She went through the high school with flying colors
and got a medal for not having missed a single day in four years.
At nineteen she was teaching school for eight months of the year and the
other four peddling toilet articles and a few side lines and now planning to
feed the motormen on the interurban trolleys.
“Well, well! I guess she got it from the Norse sailor,” sighed Mrs. Buck
picking up another potato.
58
and got a medal for not having missed a single day in four years.
At nineteen she was teaching school for eight months of the year and the
other four peddling toilet articles and a few side lines and now planning to
feed the motormen on the interurban trolleys.
“Well, well! I guess she got it from the Norse sailor,” sighed Mrs. Buck
picking up another potato.
58
Page 35
CHAPTER V
Uncle Billy’s Diplomacy
The hall bedroom at Buck Hill was not such a small room, except in
comparison with the other rooms, which were enormous. There was plenty
of space in it for Miss Ann and a reasonable amount of luggage, but not for
Miss Ann and three trunks and the numerous bags and bundles and boxes,
which Billy stowed away, endeavoring to make the place as comfortable as
possible for his beloved mistress.
“I’ll unstrop yo’ trunks an’ we kin git unpacked an’ then I’ll tote the empties
up in the attic ’ginst the time we ’cides ter move on,” he said, looking sadly
at Miss Ann as she sank listlessly in a chair. Miss Ann allowed herself to be
listless in the presence of Billy, and Billy alone. At the sound of a step on
the stairs she stiffened involuntarily. Nobody must find Ann Peyton
slouching or down-hearted. It was only Mildred going up for a last look at
the guest chamber, to make sure everything was in readiness for her
company. She did not come to her old cousin’s room so Miss Ann felt59at
liberty to relax once more.
“Billy, I am not going to unpack yet,” she faltered. “I—I—perhaps we may
have to start off again in a hurry.”
“Don’t say it, Miss Ann! We won’t never be called on ter depart from Buck
Hill ’til we’s good an’ ready—not whilst Marse Bob Bucknor’s prodigy is
livin’, an’ Mr. Jeff the spitin’ image of his gran’dad. I’s sho Miss Milly done
put you in this pretty lil’ room kase she thought you’d like it, bein’ so handy
to the stairs an’ all, an’ the windy right over the baid so’s you kin lay an
’look out at the trees an’ flowers—an’ if there ain’t a wishteria vine a
comin’ in the casement an’ twinin’ aroun’ jes’ like a pixture. I tell you Miss
Ann, this here room becomes you powerful much. I wonder they ain’t never
give it ter you befo’. It’s a heap mo’ homey like than the gues’ chamber an’
I’m thinkin’ it’s agonter be quieter an’ cooler an’ much mo’ habitationable.”
Uncle Billy’s Diplomacy
The hall bedroom at Buck Hill was not such a small room, except in
comparison with the other rooms, which were enormous. There was plenty
of space in it for Miss Ann and a reasonable amount of luggage, but not for
Miss Ann and three trunks and the numerous bags and bundles and boxes,
which Billy stowed away, endeavoring to make the place as comfortable as
possible for his beloved mistress.
“I’ll unstrop yo’ trunks an’ we kin git unpacked an’ then I’ll tote the empties
up in the attic ’ginst the time we ’cides ter move on,” he said, looking sadly
at Miss Ann as she sank listlessly in a chair. Miss Ann allowed herself to be
listless in the presence of Billy, and Billy alone. At the sound of a step on
the stairs she stiffened involuntarily. Nobody must find Ann Peyton
slouching or down-hearted. It was only Mildred going up for a last look at
the guest chamber, to make sure everything was in readiness for her
company. She did not come to her old cousin’s room so Miss Ann felt59at
liberty to relax once more.
“Billy, I am not going to unpack yet,” she faltered. “I—I—perhaps we may
have to start off again in a hurry.”
“Don’t say it, Miss Ann! We won’t never be called on ter depart from Buck
Hill ’til we’s good an’ ready—not whilst Marse Bob Bucknor’s prodigy is
livin’, an’ Mr. Jeff the spitin’ image of his gran’dad. I’s sho Miss Milly done
put you in this pretty lil’ room kase she thought you’d like it, bein’ so handy
to the stairs an’ all, an’ the windy right over the baid so’s you kin lay an
’look out at the trees an’ flowers—an’ if there ain’t a wishteria vine a
comin’ in the casement an’ twinin’ aroun’ jes’ like a pixture. I tell you Miss
Ann, this here room becomes you powerful much. I wonder they ain’t never
give it ter you befo’. It’s a heap mo’ homey like than the gues’ chamber an’
I’m thinkin’ it’s agonter be quieter an’ cooler an’ much mo’ habitationable.”
Page 36
“Yes, Billy, I’m sure it will be.” There was a plaintive suggestion of tears in
her voice.
“Now, Miss Ann, you git in yo’ wropper an’ lay down a spell an’ I’m gonter
fotch you a cup er tea. You’s plum tuckered out what with sech a early start
an’ mo’n likely no sleep las’ night. You ain’t called on ter be a botherin’ yo’
60
little haid ’bout nothin’. Jes’ you res’ yo’se’f an’ after you rests you kin
come down on the po’ch an’ git the air.”
If he had been a mammy coaxing a child Billy’s tone could not have been
more gentle or loving. He busied himself unstrapping the trunks and valises
and then hurried off for the cup of tea, declaring he would be back in a
moment although he well knew that a trial of will with Aunt Em’ly lay
before him. Tea and toast he determined to have for his mistress—if over
the cook’s dead body. Aunt Em’ly was queen of the kitchen and nothing
irritated her more than having extra food to prepare.
“Let ’em eat they victuals when they’s served, three times a day without no
stint or savin’ an’ not be peckin’ in between times,” she hurled at poor old
Billy when he meekly demanded a tray for the hall bedroom.
“I’ll fix it myself, Sis Em’ly, an’ I won’t make a mite er dirt. Miss Ann air
plum flabbergasted what with sech a long trip an’ no breakfas’.”
“I thought you done boas’ you et at a hotel,” sniffed the old woman. “How
come she air hongry fer tea an’ toas’ if she done et at a hotel.”
“Sho—sho—but you see it done got jolted down an’ Miss Ann—Please, Sis 61
Em’ly. I ain’t a arskin’ nothin’ fer myse’f, but jes’ for my Miss Ann. You
done won out consarnin’ gues’ chambers an’ hall bedrooms so you mought
be willin’ ter give a po’ tired lady a cup er tea.”
Aunt Em’ly was really a very kind person, but there was something about
old Billy’s long beard tied up in innumerable plaits, his bow legs and
general air of superiority, that had always irritated her. For years she had
been held in the subjection of politeness by this unwelcome guest by the
attitude of her white people to his mistress, but now the barriers were down
and Mrs. Bucknor had openly expressed her impatience at this too-frequent
visitor and had been persuaded by her daughters to give Miss Ann the hall
room, no longer need she assume cordiality to the old servant. Of course
her voice.
“Now, Miss Ann, you git in yo’ wropper an’ lay down a spell an’ I’m gonter
fotch you a cup er tea. You’s plum tuckered out what with sech a early start
an’ mo’n likely no sleep las’ night. You ain’t called on ter be a botherin’ yo’
60
little haid ’bout nothin’. Jes’ you res’ yo’se’f an’ after you rests you kin
come down on the po’ch an’ git the air.”
If he had been a mammy coaxing a child Billy’s tone could not have been
more gentle or loving. He busied himself unstrapping the trunks and valises
and then hurried off for the cup of tea, declaring he would be back in a
moment although he well knew that a trial of will with Aunt Em’ly lay
before him. Tea and toast he determined to have for his mistress—if over
the cook’s dead body. Aunt Em’ly was queen of the kitchen and nothing
irritated her more than having extra food to prepare.
“Let ’em eat they victuals when they’s served, three times a day without no
stint or savin’ an’ not be peckin’ in between times,” she hurled at poor old
Billy when he meekly demanded a tray for the hall bedroom.
“I’ll fix it myself, Sis Em’ly, an’ I won’t make a mite er dirt. Miss Ann air
plum flabbergasted what with sech a long trip an’ no breakfas’.”
“I thought you done boas’ you et at a hotel,” sniffed the old woman. “How
come she air hongry fer tea an’ toas’ if she done et at a hotel.”
“Sho—sho—but you see it done got jolted down an’ Miss Ann—Please, Sis 61
Em’ly. I ain’t a arskin’ nothin’ fer myse’f, but jes’ for my Miss Ann. You
done won out consarnin’ gues’ chambers an’ hall bedrooms so you mought
be willin’ ter give a po’ tired lady a cup er tea.”
Aunt Em’ly was really a very kind person, but there was something about
old Billy’s long beard tied up in innumerable plaits, his bow legs and
general air of superiority, that had always irritated her. For years she had
been held in the subjection of politeness by this unwelcome guest by the
attitude of her white people to his mistress, but now the barriers were down
and Mrs. Bucknor had openly expressed her impatience at this too-frequent
visitor and had been persuaded by her daughters to give Miss Ann the hall
room, no longer need she assume cordiality to the old servant. Of course
Page 37
she intended to make the tea for Miss Ann but she also intended to be as
disagreeable as possible while the kettle boiled.
The old man sat meekly in the corner of the kitchen, watching Aunt Em’ly
while she scalded the small Rebecca pot and measured out the tea. He was
glad to see that she put in an extra spoonful as that meant that he too might
find some much-needed refreshment. She made quite a stack of toast and
buttered it generously, although all the time she grumbled and frowned. 62
“Here, take it, an’ git out’n my kitchen. I don’t much mo’n git the breakfus
dishes washed befo’ I haster begin gittin’ dinner an’ if I’s gonter have ter be
a stoppin’ every five minutes ter fix trays I like ter know when I will git
through.”
“Thank you, Sis Em’ly, thank you!” cried old Billy, seizing the coveted tray
and making a hasty exit. “Her bark air wus’n her bite,” he chuckled, “an’ I
do hope Miss Ann ain’t gonter take away her appletite for dinner by eatin’
all this toas’ an’ drinkin’ this whole pot er tea, kase I tell you now ol’ Billy’s
stomic air done stuck to his back with emptiness.”
The tea and toast did put heart in the weary travelers. Miss Ann left half the
simple feast for Billy, commanding him to go sit in the corner of the room
and devour his share.
“Now I’m gonter rub down my hosses an’ wash the ca’ige, and if you’s got
any little odd jobs fer me ter do I’ll mosey back this way arter dinner. Praise
Gawd, the Buck Hill folks has dinner in the middle of the day, an’ plenty of
it. These here pick-up, mid-day canned salmon lunches air bad enough for
the white folks but by the time they gits ter the niggers th’ain’t nothin’ lef
but the can. I hear tell the young ladies air ’spectin’ of comp’ny so I reckon
63
you’ll be a needin’ yo’ sprigged muslin ter take the shine out’n all the
gatherin’. I’m a gonter press it fer you, even if a hot iron air arskin’ a big
favor with some er these free niggers.”
“Oh, Billy, you needn’t bother to press my gown. It makes very little
difference what I wear. I don’t believe I can appear this evening.”
“Miss Ann, air you sick? Ain’t yo’ tea picked you up none?”
“No, Billy, I’m not sick. I’m just so miserable. I’m beginning to see that we
are no longer wanted—even here at Buck Hill.” The old woman’s voice
quavered piteously. “They used to want us—everywhere. At least, if they
disagreeable as possible while the kettle boiled.
The old man sat meekly in the corner of the kitchen, watching Aunt Em’ly
while she scalded the small Rebecca pot and measured out the tea. He was
glad to see that she put in an extra spoonful as that meant that he too might
find some much-needed refreshment. She made quite a stack of toast and
buttered it generously, although all the time she grumbled and frowned. 62
“Here, take it, an’ git out’n my kitchen. I don’t much mo’n git the breakfus
dishes washed befo’ I haster begin gittin’ dinner an’ if I’s gonter have ter be
a stoppin’ every five minutes ter fix trays I like ter know when I will git
through.”
“Thank you, Sis Em’ly, thank you!” cried old Billy, seizing the coveted tray
and making a hasty exit. “Her bark air wus’n her bite,” he chuckled, “an’ I
do hope Miss Ann ain’t gonter take away her appletite for dinner by eatin’
all this toas’ an’ drinkin’ this whole pot er tea, kase I tell you now ol’ Billy’s
stomic air done stuck to his back with emptiness.”
The tea and toast did put heart in the weary travelers. Miss Ann left half the
simple feast for Billy, commanding him to go sit in the corner of the room
and devour his share.
“Now I’m gonter rub down my hosses an’ wash the ca’ige, and if you’s got
any little odd jobs fer me ter do I’ll mosey back this way arter dinner. Praise
Gawd, the Buck Hill folks has dinner in the middle of the day, an’ plenty of
it. These here pick-up, mid-day canned salmon lunches air bad enough for
the white folks but by the time they gits ter the niggers th’ain’t nothin’ lef
but the can. I hear tell the young ladies air ’spectin’ of comp’ny so I reckon
63
you’ll be a needin’ yo’ sprigged muslin ter take the shine out’n all the
gatherin’. I’m a gonter press it fer you, even if a hot iron air arskin’ a big
favor with some er these free niggers.”
“Oh, Billy, you needn’t bother to press my gown. It makes very little
difference what I wear. I don’t believe I can appear this evening.”
“Miss Ann, air you sick? Ain’t yo’ tea picked you up none?”
“No, Billy, I’m not sick. I’m just so miserable. I’m beginning to see that we
are no longer wanted—even here at Buck Hill.” The old woman’s voice
quavered piteously. “They used to want us—everywhere. At least, if they
Page 38
didn’t they pretended they did. I don’t know when it started—this drawing
back—this feeling we are a burden. When did it begin, Billy?”
“’Tain’t never begun. You’s jes’ so blue-blooded you is sensitive like, Miss
Ann. You is wanted mo’n ever. You-all’s kin is proud ter own you. You air
still the beauty of the fambly, Miss Ann. I knows, kase I done seed every
shemale mimber of the race er Peytons an’ Bucknors an’ all. Th’ain’t never
a one what kin hol’ a can’le ter you. Don’t you go ter throwin’ off on my 64
Miss Ann or you’ll be havin’ ol’ Billy ter fight. I ain’t seed nothin’ in this
county ter put long side er you, less’n it wa’ that pretty red-headed gal what
went whizzin’ by us up yonder on the pike in a blue ortermobubble. I ain’t
knowin’ who she air but one thing that made her so pretty wa’ that I
member the time when you wa’ jes’ like her. She turned her head aroun’ ter
look at us an’ she give me sech a start I pretty nigh fell off’n my box.
“I ain’t meanin’ no disrespec’ ter Marse Bob an’ Miss Milly’s daughters, but
they ain’t nothin’ by the side er that there young gal what dusted us this
mornin’. The bes’-lookin’ one er their daughters is Mr. Jeff. He air sho
growed ter a likely young man. He air certainly kind an’ politeful too.
Didn’t he say pintedly he wa’ glad ter see you? Didn’t he ketch a holt an’
help me tote ev’y las’ one er these here trunks up here? When the young
marster air so hospitle I don’t see whe’fo’ you gits notions in yo’ haid.”
“Perhaps you are right, Billy,” and Miss Ann again held up her head. She
must not let herself slump. The will that had carried her through all the long
years of visiting must carry her still. She had demanded and hence received 65
homage and respect from her kinsmen for two generations and she must
continue to do it. It would be fatal at this point to show weakness or
truculence. She had been and intended to be always the honored guest at the
various homes that she visited. The unfortunate occurrence at Cousin Betty
Throckmorton’s was to be ignored—forgotten. Billy was right; she must
dress with care. The matter of the hall bedroom must be treated lightly and
accepted as a compliment. It wasn’t as though she had been put out of the
guest chamber. She knew in her heart that in times that were past any
youthful visitors expected at Buck Hill must have made way for her, but she
did not acknowledge it to herself or to Billy.
She shook out the sprigged muslin and gave it to the old man to press.
Then, with meticulous care, she began the business of unpacking. It was
back—this feeling we are a burden. When did it begin, Billy?”
“’Tain’t never begun. You’s jes’ so blue-blooded you is sensitive like, Miss
Ann. You is wanted mo’n ever. You-all’s kin is proud ter own you. You air
still the beauty of the fambly, Miss Ann. I knows, kase I done seed every
shemale mimber of the race er Peytons an’ Bucknors an’ all. Th’ain’t never
a one what kin hol’ a can’le ter you. Don’t you go ter throwin’ off on my 64
Miss Ann or you’ll be havin’ ol’ Billy ter fight. I ain’t seed nothin’ in this
county ter put long side er you, less’n it wa’ that pretty red-headed gal what
went whizzin’ by us up yonder on the pike in a blue ortermobubble. I ain’t
knowin’ who she air but one thing that made her so pretty wa’ that I
member the time when you wa’ jes’ like her. She turned her head aroun’ ter
look at us an’ she give me sech a start I pretty nigh fell off’n my box.
“I ain’t meanin’ no disrespec’ ter Marse Bob an’ Miss Milly’s daughters, but
they ain’t nothin’ by the side er that there young gal what dusted us this
mornin’. The bes’-lookin’ one er their daughters is Mr. Jeff. He air sho
growed ter a likely young man. He air certainly kind an’ politeful too.
Didn’t he say pintedly he wa’ glad ter see you? Didn’t he ketch a holt an’
help me tote ev’y las’ one er these here trunks up here? When the young
marster air so hospitle I don’t see whe’fo’ you gits notions in yo’ haid.”
“Perhaps you are right, Billy,” and Miss Ann again held up her head. She
must not let herself slump. The will that had carried her through all the long
years of visiting must carry her still. She had demanded and hence received 65
homage and respect from her kinsmen for two generations and she must
continue to do it. It would be fatal at this point to show weakness or
truculence. She had been and intended to be always the honored guest at the
various homes that she visited. The unfortunate occurrence at Cousin Betty
Throckmorton’s was to be ignored—forgotten. Billy was right; she must
dress with care. The matter of the hall bedroom must be treated lightly and
accepted as a compliment. It wasn’t as though she had been put out of the
guest chamber. She knew in her heart that in times that were past any
youthful visitors expected at Buck Hill must have made way for her, but she
did not acknowledge it to herself or to Billy.
She shook out the sprigged muslin and gave it to the old man to press.
Then, with meticulous care, she began the business of unpacking. It was
Page 39
with some irritation that she found only the top drawer of the bureau empty.
In the other drawers Mrs. Bucknor had put away sundry articles which she
had forgotten about—remnants of cloth, old ribbons and laces and
photographs. The hall room was used only when there was an overflow of
guests and only transient visitors put there. For transients one drawer was
66
sufficient. In the wardrobe there hung an old hunting suit of Jeff’s and
several dancing frocks belonging to Mildred and Nan, that had been
temporarily discarded to await future going over by the seamstress.
“They might have spared me this,” Miss Ann muttered, as she endeavored
to make hanging room for her voluminous skirts.
She snatched the offending garments from the hooks and put them in a pile
on the floor. Then she pulled out the lower bureau drawers and dumped the
contents on top of the old hunting suit and dancing frocks.
“There! I shall give them to understand I am not to be treated with
ignominy. I am Ann Peyton. I have always been treated with consideration
and I always intend to be.”
The old eyes flashed and the faded cheeks flushed. She gave the pile of
debris a vicious little kick. The blow dislodged from the mass a small, old-
fashioned daguerreotype. There was something about the little picture that
was familiar. She stooped and picked it up. It was her own likeness, taken at
seventeen, a slender, charming girl whose expression gave one to
understand that she could not be still much longer. She would have been a
better subject for a motion-picture camera than the invention of Daguerre.67
Youth looked into the eyes of age and Miss Ann put her hands over her own
poor face as though to hide from youth the ravages of time. It seemed to her
that the young Ann looked out on the old Ann and said, “What have you
done with me? Where am I? You needn’t tell me that you and I are one and
the same.”
Slowly she walked to the bureau and slowly she raised her eyes to the
mirror and then gazed long and sadly at her face.
“Ann Peyton, you are a fool. You have always been a fool. It is too late to
be anything else now and you will go on being a fool until the end of time.
This child had more sense than you have.”
In the other drawers Mrs. Bucknor had put away sundry articles which she
had forgotten about—remnants of cloth, old ribbons and laces and
photographs. The hall room was used only when there was an overflow of
guests and only transient visitors put there. For transients one drawer was
66
sufficient. In the wardrobe there hung an old hunting suit of Jeff’s and
several dancing frocks belonging to Mildred and Nan, that had been
temporarily discarded to await future going over by the seamstress.
“They might have spared me this,” Miss Ann muttered, as she endeavored
to make hanging room for her voluminous skirts.
She snatched the offending garments from the hooks and put them in a pile
on the floor. Then she pulled out the lower bureau drawers and dumped the
contents on top of the old hunting suit and dancing frocks.
“There! I shall give them to understand I am not to be treated with
ignominy. I am Ann Peyton. I have always been treated with consideration
and I always intend to be.”
The old eyes flashed and the faded cheeks flushed. She gave the pile of
debris a vicious little kick. The blow dislodged from the mass a small, old-
fashioned daguerreotype. There was something about the little picture that
was familiar. She stooped and picked it up. It was her own likeness, taken at
seventeen, a slender, charming girl whose expression gave one to
understand that she could not be still much longer. She would have been a
better subject for a motion-picture camera than the invention of Daguerre.67
Youth looked into the eyes of age and Miss Ann put her hands over her own
poor face as though to hide from youth the ravages of time. It seemed to her
that the young Ann looked out on the old Ann and said, “What have you
done with me? Where am I? You needn’t tell me that you and I are one and
the same.”
Slowly she walked to the bureau and slowly she raised her eyes to the
mirror and then gazed long and sadly at her face.
“Ann Peyton, you are a fool. You have always been a fool. It is too late to
be anything else now and you will go on being a fool until the end of time.
This child had more sense than you have.”
Page 40
Reverently she placed the little daguerreotype in her handkerchief box. It
was the picture she had given Bob Bucknor, the father of the present owner
of Buck Hill and the grandfather of Jeff. He had prized it once but now it
was thrown aside and forgotten by all. She then stooped over and gathered
up the articles on the floor and carefully put them back in drawers and
wardrobe. She washed her face and hands, straightened her auburn wig,
changed her traveling dress to a more suitable one and then sailed
majestically down the stairs.
68
was the picture she had given Bob Bucknor, the father of the present owner
of Buck Hill and the grandfather of Jeff. He had prized it once but now it
was thrown aside and forgotten by all. She then stooped over and gathered
up the articles on the floor and carefully put them back in drawers and
wardrobe. She washed her face and hands, straightened her auburn wig,
changed her traveling dress to a more suitable one and then sailed
majestically down the stairs.
68
Page 41
CHAPTER VI
A Question of Kinship
Jefferson Bucknor had been away from home, except for flying visits, for
five years. Like most of the young men of his age, the World War had
broken in on his college course. He had gone into training at the first
suggestion of his country’s need. He was then in his junior year at the
University of Virginia. Law had been his goal and at the close of the war he
hastened back to finish what he had begun. Determined to hang out his
shingle as soon as possible, he had studied summer and winter until he got
his degree. He was now at home, taking a much-needed rest and getting
acquainted again with his family. The sisters had grown up while he was
away, and his father and mother were turning gray. He had only arrived the
day before the coming of Cousin Ann, and could not help regretting that his
sisters were having this house party. It would have been pleasant to be
quietly at home for a while.
“When does your company come?” Jeff asked Mildred. Cousin Ann had 69
joined them on the front porch, where the family awaited the summons to
dinner. “Mildred and Nan are having a swarm of guests,” he explained to
the old cousin.
“Ah, indeed!” said Cousin Ann.
“Some of them come at six-thirty and the rest at seven from Louisville. We
are to meet them at the trolley. You’ll go with us, won’t you, Jeff?” asked
Mildred.
“Of course, if you need me.”
“Need you! I should say we do need you. Why, you are to fall madly in love
with Jean Roland. We’ve fixed it all up. She’s rich and beautiful.”
“Yes, and we put linen sheets on the bed in the guest chamber,” broke in
Nan. “Jean Roland is used to grand things, but she’ll have to sleep three in
A Question of Kinship
Jefferson Bucknor had been away from home, except for flying visits, for
five years. Like most of the young men of his age, the World War had
broken in on his college course. He had gone into training at the first
suggestion of his country’s need. He was then in his junior year at the
University of Virginia. Law had been his goal and at the close of the war he
hastened back to finish what he had begun. Determined to hang out his
shingle as soon as possible, he had studied summer and winter until he got
his degree. He was now at home, taking a much-needed rest and getting
acquainted again with his family. The sisters had grown up while he was
away, and his father and mother were turning gray. He had only arrived the
day before the coming of Cousin Ann, and could not help regretting that his
sisters were having this house party. It would have been pleasant to be
quietly at home for a while.
“When does your company come?” Jeff asked Mildred. Cousin Ann had 69
joined them on the front porch, where the family awaited the summons to
dinner. “Mildred and Nan are having a swarm of guests,” he explained to
the old cousin.
“Ah, indeed!” said Cousin Ann.
“Some of them come at six-thirty and the rest at seven from Louisville. We
are to meet them at the trolley. You’ll go with us, won’t you, Jeff?” asked
Mildred.
“Of course, if you need me.”
“Need you! I should say we do need you. Why, you are to fall madly in love
with Jean Roland. We’ve fixed it all up. She’s rich and beautiful.”
“Yes, and we put linen sheets on the bed in the guest chamber,” broke in
Nan. “Jean Roland is used to grand things, but she’ll have to sleep three in
Page 42
the bed and so will all of us—now.”
“Hush!” from Mrs. Bucknor. There was an embarrassed silence. Cousin
Ann’s backbone stiffened. Mrs. Bucknor looked reproachfully at her
daughters, who giggled helplessly. It was a relief to have the head of the
house arrive at that moment.
Mr. Bucknor was a hale and hearty man of fifty, florid and handsome,
slightly dictatorial in manner, but easily influenced by his wife, who was 70
all
softness and gentleness. He was generous and hospitable, priding himself
on keeping up the reputation in which Buck Hill had gloried in the past—
that of an open house with bed and board for all of the blood. He greeted his
Cousin Ann with a cordiality that might have been balm to her wounded
feelings had she not been aware that that was Cousin Bob’s manner to
everybody.
“And where do you come from, Cousin Ann?” he demanded. “I hope all
were well. Cousin Betty Throckmorton’s? Well, well! I thought Sister Sue
was to have the honor of your company. It will keep! It will keep! Measles
at Cousin Betty’s? Heavens! I hope none of them will go off in pneumonia.
You must give us a nice long visit. Always glad to have you, Cousin Ann.
Glad to have any of my kin come and stay as long as they choose. Blood is
thicker than water, I say, and blue blood is thicker than red blood.”
“Thank you, cousin,” was all Miss Ann could say.
“By the way, Mildred, speaking of falling in love, who is that pretty girl I
saw on the trolley yesterday?” asked Jeff. “I can’t remember ever having
seen her around here before, but then the girls have all grown beyond me 71
since I left home. She has what some people call auburn hair, but I like to
call it red, although it had lots of gold in it. She got on the last stop before
you get into Ryeville. Seemed to know everybody on the car—even the
motorman and conductor. At least, I saw her chatting with them—the ones
who were relieved at the last switch and were eating their suppers. She was
as lively as a cricket—was just bubbling over with energy—”
“Oh, I know who that was,” said Mildred. “It sounds like that forward
Judith Buck. She has no idea of her place. I never saw such a girl. She rides
around the country in a ridiculous looking little home made blue Ford with
a spring wagon back and puts on all the airs of sporting a Stutz racer. She
“Hush!” from Mrs. Bucknor. There was an embarrassed silence. Cousin
Ann’s backbone stiffened. Mrs. Bucknor looked reproachfully at her
daughters, who giggled helplessly. It was a relief to have the head of the
house arrive at that moment.
Mr. Bucknor was a hale and hearty man of fifty, florid and handsome,
slightly dictatorial in manner, but easily influenced by his wife, who was 70
all
softness and gentleness. He was generous and hospitable, priding himself
on keeping up the reputation in which Buck Hill had gloried in the past—
that of an open house with bed and board for all of the blood. He greeted his
Cousin Ann with a cordiality that might have been balm to her wounded
feelings had she not been aware that that was Cousin Bob’s manner to
everybody.
“And where do you come from, Cousin Ann?” he demanded. “I hope all
were well. Cousin Betty Throckmorton’s? Well, well! I thought Sister Sue
was to have the honor of your company. It will keep! It will keep! Measles
at Cousin Betty’s? Heavens! I hope none of them will go off in pneumonia.
You must give us a nice long visit. Always glad to have you, Cousin Ann.
Glad to have any of my kin come and stay as long as they choose. Blood is
thicker than water, I say, and blue blood is thicker than red blood.”
“Thank you, cousin,” was all Miss Ann could say.
“By the way, Mildred, speaking of falling in love, who is that pretty girl I
saw on the trolley yesterday?” asked Jeff. “I can’t remember ever having
seen her around here before, but then the girls have all grown beyond me 71
since I left home. She has what some people call auburn hair, but I like to
call it red, although it had lots of gold in it. She got on the last stop before
you get into Ryeville. Seemed to know everybody on the car—even the
motorman and conductor. At least, I saw her chatting with them—the ones
who were relieved at the last switch and were eating their suppers. She was
as lively as a cricket—was just bubbling over with energy—”
“Oh, I know who that was,” said Mildred. “It sounds like that forward
Judith Buck. She has no idea of her place. I never saw such a girl. She rides
around the country in a ridiculous looking little home made blue Ford with
a spring wagon back and puts on all the airs of sporting a Stutz racer. She
Page 43
never stops for anybody but just whizzes on by. Sometimes she even bows
to us, although she gets mighty little encouragement from me, I can tell
you.”
Suddenly there flashed upon Miss Ann’s inward eye a picture of a bright-
haired girl in a little blue car who had passed her coach only that morning,
and with the picture came the remembrance of Uncle Billy’s words: “I ain’t
seed nothin’ in this county ter put ’long side er you lessen it wa’ that pretty
red-headed gal what went whizzin’ by us up yonder on the pike in a blue 72
ortermobubble.” She remembered that he had declared the girl looked as
she had looked in her youth.
Mildred continued her diatribe concerning the lively Judith: “Surely you
remember her, Jeff. She used to come here selling blackberries when she
was a kid—a little barefooted girl and as pert as you please even then. After
old Dick Buck died she used to trap rabbits and bring them here for sale and
sometimes fish. It always made me mad for Aunt Em’ly to encourage her
by making Mother buy the things. I think poor persons should be taken care
of all right but they should know their place.”
“But what is her place?” asked Jeff, a flush slowly spreading over his
handsome, rather swarthy countenance.
“Well, I should say her place was at the back door,” declared Mildred. “Old
Dick Buck’s granddaughter needn’t expect to get any social recognition
from me.”
“Me either!” chimed in Nan.
“Of course not!” said Mrs. Bucknor. Mr. Bucknor was reading the morning
paper and seemed oblivious to the conversation.
“She doesn’t look to me like a girl who cared a whit for social recognition,”
said Jeff quietly, although his lip had a curl that showed his disapproval 73of
his family’s snobbishness.
“Don’t you believe it,” said Mildred, with rather more violence than the
subject under discussion warranted. “I went to high school with her for a
year and then thank goodness Father sent me to a private school. She was
the greatest smart Aleck you ever saw. Had herself elected president of the
class and was always showing off, getting medals for never being late and
never missing a single day of school since she started. She was always
to us, although she gets mighty little encouragement from me, I can tell
you.”
Suddenly there flashed upon Miss Ann’s inward eye a picture of a bright-
haired girl in a little blue car who had passed her coach only that morning,
and with the picture came the remembrance of Uncle Billy’s words: “I ain’t
seed nothin’ in this county ter put ’long side er you lessen it wa’ that pretty
red-headed gal what went whizzin’ by us up yonder on the pike in a blue 72
ortermobubble.” She remembered that he had declared the girl looked as
she had looked in her youth.
Mildred continued her diatribe concerning the lively Judith: “Surely you
remember her, Jeff. She used to come here selling blackberries when she
was a kid—a little barefooted girl and as pert as you please even then. After
old Dick Buck died she used to trap rabbits and bring them here for sale and
sometimes fish. It always made me mad for Aunt Em’ly to encourage her
by making Mother buy the things. I think poor persons should be taken care
of all right but they should know their place.”
“But what is her place?” asked Jeff, a flush slowly spreading over his
handsome, rather swarthy countenance.
“Well, I should say her place was at the back door,” declared Mildred. “Old
Dick Buck’s granddaughter needn’t expect to get any social recognition
from me.”
“Me either!” chimed in Nan.
“Of course not!” said Mrs. Bucknor. Mr. Bucknor was reading the morning
paper and seemed oblivious to the conversation.
“She doesn’t look to me like a girl who cared a whit for social recognition,”
said Jeff quietly, although his lip had a curl that showed his disapproval 73of
his family’s snobbishness.
“Don’t you believe it,” said Mildred, with rather more violence than the
subject under discussion warranted. “I went to high school with her for a
year and then thank goodness Father sent me to a private school. She was
the greatest smart Aleck you ever saw. Had herself elected president of the
class and was always showing off, getting medals for never being late and
never missing a single day of school since she started. She was always
Page 44
acting in plays and getting up class entertainments for devastated Europe.
Some of the girls in Ryeville wanted to ask her to join our club, but I just
told them they could count me out if they did any such thing.”
“Me too!” said Nan.
“And I tell you Buck Hill is too nice a place for parties for the set to let Nan
and me out. She’s got a place as teacher now, out in the county near
Clayton. I can’t abide her. She even had the impertinence to tell some of the
girls once that the original name of her family was the same as ours—that
her old grandfather, Dick Buck, had told her so. The idea! Next she’ll be
claiming kin with us Bucknors.”
“What’s that? What’s that?” asked Mr. Bucknor, dropping his paper. “Who
74
claims kin with us?”
“Old Dick Buck’s granddaughter. Isn’t it ridiculous?”
“Not at all,” spoke Cousin Ann, coming into the conversation as a ship in
full sail might break into a fleet of fishing boats. “Not ridiculous at all. In
fact, quite the proper thing for the young woman in question to do. She, too,
may have pride of birth and there is no reason why she should not claim
what is due her.”
“But—” interrupted Mildred. Miss Ann Peyton paid no attention at all to the
girl. She addressed her remarks to Jeff, who was all respectful attention.
“Yes, cousin, the Bucks are descended from the Bucknors quite as much as
you or I are. I recall it all now, although I have not thought of it for many,
many years. I can remember hearing my grandfather tell of a brother of his
Grandfather Bucknor who, out of pure carelessness, dropped the last
syllable of his name. It was in connection with a transfer of property. The
deed was recorded wrongly, naming Richard Buck. He was a lazy man and
rather than go to the trouble of having the matter corrected he just allowed
himself to be called Richard Buck. He left Kentucky after that, but his son75
returned later on. My grandfather told me a slump in fortune began from
that time and the Buck branch of the family has been on the downward road
ever since. Perhaps, having reached the bottom, this young person is now
ascending. But low or high, the fact remains that she is kin.”
“Bless my soul!” exclaimed Mr. Bucknor, “I didn’t dream that old tale had a
word of truth in it. I’ve heard old Dick Buck, when he was drunk, insisting
Some of the girls in Ryeville wanted to ask her to join our club, but I just
told them they could count me out if they did any such thing.”
“Me too!” said Nan.
“And I tell you Buck Hill is too nice a place for parties for the set to let Nan
and me out. She’s got a place as teacher now, out in the county near
Clayton. I can’t abide her. She even had the impertinence to tell some of the
girls once that the original name of her family was the same as ours—that
her old grandfather, Dick Buck, had told her so. The idea! Next she’ll be
claiming kin with us Bucknors.”
“What’s that? What’s that?” asked Mr. Bucknor, dropping his paper. “Who
74
claims kin with us?”
“Old Dick Buck’s granddaughter. Isn’t it ridiculous?”
“Not at all,” spoke Cousin Ann, coming into the conversation as a ship in
full sail might break into a fleet of fishing boats. “Not ridiculous at all. In
fact, quite the proper thing for the young woman in question to do. She, too,
may have pride of birth and there is no reason why she should not claim
what is due her.”
“But—” interrupted Mildred. Miss Ann Peyton paid no attention at all to the
girl. She addressed her remarks to Jeff, who was all respectful attention.
“Yes, cousin, the Bucks are descended from the Bucknors quite as much as
you or I are. I recall it all now, although I have not thought of it for many,
many years. I can remember hearing my grandfather tell of a brother of his
Grandfather Bucknor who, out of pure carelessness, dropped the last
syllable of his name. It was in connection with a transfer of property. The
deed was recorded wrongly, naming Richard Buck. He was a lazy man and
rather than go to the trouble of having the matter corrected he just allowed
himself to be called Richard Buck. He left Kentucky after that, but his son75
returned later on. My grandfather told me a slump in fortune began from
that time and the Buck branch of the family has been on the downward road
ever since. Perhaps, having reached the bottom, this young person is now
ascending. But low or high, the fact remains that she is kin.”
“Bless my soul!” exclaimed Mr. Bucknor, “I didn’t dream that old tale had a
word of truth in it. I’ve heard old Dick Buck, when he was drunk, insisting
Page 45
that he belonged to my family, but it sounded ridiculous on the face of it.”
“Exactly!” chorused Mildred and Nan.
“However, I must look into the matter,” the father continued somewhat
pompously. “If the girl is kin we must claim her.”
“Oh, Bob, I beg of you to do no such thing,” said Mrs. Bucknor gently,
laying a restraining hand lightly on her husband’s arm. Her touch was soft
and light but it held Bob Bucknor as effectively as iron handcuffs might
have. “If this girl is as forward as Mildred and Nan say she is, it would be
very embarrassing to have her constantly asserting her kinship with our
girls. I am sure I do not know her at all. She is pretty and no doubt is good,
but she is naturally common and evidently very pushing.” 76
“All right, my dear, all right! You know best,” responded Mr. Bucknor.
At this juncture Kizzie announced dinner, which was a relief to all of them.
“Take my arm, Cousin Ann,” said Jeff gallantly.
For a moment the old woman and the young man stood looking off over the
rolling meadows of blue grass. Cutting the lush green pasture lands was the
white limestone turnpike. Far off in the distance a blue speck appeared on
the white road. In a twinkling it grew into a car and then went whizzing by,
leaving a cloud of white dust in its wake. Jeff smiled and, glancing down at
his old cousin, caught an answering smile on her face.
“I’m rather glad she’s kin,” he whispered, and she gave his arm a tiny
squeeze.
Then the thought came to him: “I wonder if she is as bold and forward as
Mildred says she is. I wish she hadn’t been so familiar with those
motormen. That wasn’t very ladylike to go up and engage them in
conversation. Perhaps Mildred is right. You could hardly expect old Dick
Buck’s granddaughter to be very refined—but, gee, she’s a good looker!”
77
“Exactly!” chorused Mildred and Nan.
“However, I must look into the matter,” the father continued somewhat
pompously. “If the girl is kin we must claim her.”
“Oh, Bob, I beg of you to do no such thing,” said Mrs. Bucknor gently,
laying a restraining hand lightly on her husband’s arm. Her touch was soft
and light but it held Bob Bucknor as effectively as iron handcuffs might
have. “If this girl is as forward as Mildred and Nan say she is, it would be
very embarrassing to have her constantly asserting her kinship with our
girls. I am sure I do not know her at all. She is pretty and no doubt is good,
but she is naturally common and evidently very pushing.” 76
“All right, my dear, all right! You know best,” responded Mr. Bucknor.
At this juncture Kizzie announced dinner, which was a relief to all of them.
“Take my arm, Cousin Ann,” said Jeff gallantly.
For a moment the old woman and the young man stood looking off over the
rolling meadows of blue grass. Cutting the lush green pasture lands was the
white limestone turnpike. Far off in the distance a blue speck appeared on
the white road. In a twinkling it grew into a car and then went whizzing by,
leaving a cloud of white dust in its wake. Jeff smiled and, glancing down at
his old cousin, caught an answering smile on her face.
“I’m rather glad she’s kin,” he whispered, and she gave his arm a tiny
squeeze.
Then the thought came to him: “I wonder if she is as bold and forward as
Mildred says she is. I wish she hadn’t been so familiar with those
motormen. That wasn’t very ladylike to go up and engage them in
conversation. Perhaps Mildred is right. You could hardly expect old Dick
Buck’s granddaughter to be very refined—but, gee, she’s a good looker!”
77
Page 46
CHAPTER VII
Judith Makes a Hit
Judith reached home in time to prepare an excellent basket supper for her
motormen customers. She was determined that her food should be so good
it would advertise itself and every employe on the line would demand
service. All of the potatoes were not peeled when she was ready for them,
but her mother’s explanation was that it seemed a pity to peel potatoes
because there was so much waste in that method. It really was better to
cook them in the skins. Judith kissed her and laughed.
“Another time we’ll cook them in their jackets, Mumsy dear, but I cleared
enough money this morning to afford to waste a few potato peelings. If I
have a week of such luck, I’ll have to get in more supplies. The girls in this
county are just eating up my vanishing cream and my liquid powder that
won’t rub off. I’ve made a great hit with my anti-kink lotion with the poor
colored people. Half the female world is trying to get curled and the other 78
half trying to get uncurled. I have got rid of dozens and dozens of marcel
wavers, the steel kind that must dig into you fearfully at night, and bottle
after bottle of that quince seed lotion, warranted to keep hair in curl for an
all-day picnic, where it usually rains, and, if it doesn’t, you fall in the creek
to even up.”
“Judy, you take my breath away with such talk and such goings on. I can’t
bear to think of your selling things to negroes. There is no telling what
might happen to you if you don’t look out.”
Mrs. Buck had an instinctive dislike for the colored race. She never trusted
them and was opposed even to employing them for farm work. She
preferred the most disreputable poor white to the best negro. It was a
prejudice inherited from her father and mother, who on first coming to
Kentucky had done much talking about the down-trodden blacks, but being
unable to understand them had never been able to get along with them.
Judith Makes a Hit
Judith reached home in time to prepare an excellent basket supper for her
motormen customers. She was determined that her food should be so good
it would advertise itself and every employe on the line would demand
service. All of the potatoes were not peeled when she was ready for them,
but her mother’s explanation was that it seemed a pity to peel potatoes
because there was so much waste in that method. It really was better to
cook them in the skins. Judith kissed her and laughed.
“Another time we’ll cook them in their jackets, Mumsy dear, but I cleared
enough money this morning to afford to waste a few potato peelings. If I
have a week of such luck, I’ll have to get in more supplies. The girls in this
county are just eating up my vanishing cream and my liquid powder that
won’t rub off. I’ve made a great hit with my anti-kink lotion with the poor
colored people. Half the female world is trying to get curled and the other 78
half trying to get uncurled. I have got rid of dozens and dozens of marcel
wavers, the steel kind that must dig into you fearfully at night, and bottle
after bottle of that quince seed lotion, warranted to keep hair in curl for an
all-day picnic, where it usually rains, and, if it doesn’t, you fall in the creek
to even up.”
“Judy, you take my breath away with such talk and such goings on. I can’t
bear to think of your selling things to negroes. There is no telling what
might happen to you if you don’t look out.”
Mrs. Buck had an instinctive dislike for the colored race. She never trusted
them and was opposed even to employing them for farm work. She
preferred the most disreputable poor white to the best negro. It was a
prejudice inherited from her father and mother, who on first coming to
Kentucky had done much talking about the down-trodden blacks, but being
unable to understand them had never been able to get along with them.
Page 47
Old Dick Buck had said of Mr. and Mrs. Ezra Knight, “They’ve got mighty
high ideas about negroes but they ain’t got a bit of use for a nigger.”
Judith shared none of this prejudice. She liked colored people and they
liked her and respected her. As she went speeding along the roads in her79
little blue car, there was never a darkey old or young who did not wish her
well and bow low to her friendly greeting. Only that morning she had given
a lift to a bent old man who was on his way to Mr. Big Josh Bucknor’s, and
thereby saved him many a weary mile.
“I’d take you all the way, Uncle Peter, but I can’t trust my left hind tire up
that bumpy lane,” Judith explained.
“Ain’t it the truf, Missy? If Mr. Big Josh would jes stop talkin’ ’bout it an’
buil’ hisse’f a road! He been lowin’ he wa’ gonter git busy an’ backgammon
that lane fer twenty-five years an he ain’t never tech it yit. That’s the reason
they done sent fer me. The ladies in the fambly air done plum wo’ out what
with cookin’ fer comp’ny an’ washin’ up an’ all. It looks like comp’ny air
the only thing what don’t balk at that there lane. They done sint a hurry call
fer ol’ Peter, kase they got a notion Miss Ann Peyton air on the way. They
phoned down ter the sto’ fer me ter put my foot in the pike an’ come erlong.
They done got a phome message from way over yonder at Throckmorton’s
that dus’ from Miss Ann’s coach wa’ a risin’. They ain’t mo’n got shet er a
batch er visitings when here come news that Miss Ann air a comin’. The 80
ladies air sho’ peeved an’ they done up an’ said they ain’t a gonter stay
home an’ Mr. Big Josh tell ’em ter go ’long if they’s a min’ an’ he’n me’ll
look arfter Miss Ann.”
“But she is at Buck Hill,” said Judith. “I am sure of it. I saw her carriage
turning in there this morning. Poor old lady!”
“I ain’t seein’ that she air so po’.”
“It seems very pitiful to me for her never to be wanted, always coming and
always having to pack up and leave. I’d love to have her come visit me. You
know she and I are of the same blood, Uncle Peter—or did you know it?”
“Land’s sake, Missy, I mus’ a made a mistake. I been a thinkin’ all along
that I wa’ a ridin’ with ol’ Dick Buck’s gran’baby. You mus’ scuse me.”
“So you are, Uncle Peter, I am Judith Buck, but I have just as good a right
to be Judith Bucknor as Mr. Bob Bucknor or Mr. Big Josh Bucknor, or any
high ideas about negroes but they ain’t got a bit of use for a nigger.”
Judith shared none of this prejudice. She liked colored people and they
liked her and respected her. As she went speeding along the roads in her79
little blue car, there was never a darkey old or young who did not wish her
well and bow low to her friendly greeting. Only that morning she had given
a lift to a bent old man who was on his way to Mr. Big Josh Bucknor’s, and
thereby saved him many a weary mile.
“I’d take you all the way, Uncle Peter, but I can’t trust my left hind tire up
that bumpy lane,” Judith explained.
“Ain’t it the truf, Missy? If Mr. Big Josh would jes stop talkin’ ’bout it an’
buil’ hisse’f a road! He been lowin’ he wa’ gonter git busy an’ backgammon
that lane fer twenty-five years an he ain’t never tech it yit. That’s the reason
they done sent fer me. The ladies in the fambly air done plum wo’ out what
with cookin’ fer comp’ny an’ washin’ up an’ all. It looks like comp’ny air
the only thing what don’t balk at that there lane. They done sint a hurry call
fer ol’ Peter, kase they got a notion Miss Ann Peyton air on the way. They
phoned down ter the sto’ fer me ter put my foot in the pike an’ come erlong.
They done got a phome message from way over yonder at Throckmorton’s
that dus’ from Miss Ann’s coach wa’ a risin’. They ain’t mo’n got shet er a
batch er visitings when here come news that Miss Ann air a comin’. The 80
ladies air sho’ peeved an’ they done up an’ said they ain’t a gonter stay
home an’ Mr. Big Josh tell ’em ter go ’long if they’s a min’ an’ he’n me’ll
look arfter Miss Ann.”
“But she is at Buck Hill,” said Judith. “I am sure of it. I saw her carriage
turning in there this morning. Poor old lady!”
“I ain’t seein’ that she air so po’.”
“It seems very pitiful to me for her never to be wanted, always coming and
always having to pack up and leave. I’d love to have her come visit me. You
know she and I are of the same blood, Uncle Peter—or did you know it?”
“Land’s sake, Missy, I mus’ a made a mistake. I been a thinkin’ all along
that I wa’ a ridin’ with ol’ Dick Buck’s gran’baby. You mus’ scuse me.”
“So you are, Uncle Peter, I am Judith Buck, but I have just as good a right
to be Judith Bucknor as Mr. Bob Bucknor or Mr. Big Josh Bucknor, or any
Page 48
of them.”
“Well, bless Bob! Do tell!” was all the old man had time to ejaculate, as
they came to the mouth of the lane, bumpy in dry weather and muddy in
wet, and he must leave the swiftly moving car and again trust to his old
limbs to carry him on his way. His step was lighter, however, as he was the
81
bearer of good tidings to all the white folks at Mr. Big Josh’s. Miss Ann
Peyton was not coming, but was making a visit at Buck Hill. He was full of
other news, too, but was not quite sure whether it would be so welcome to
the family.
“Not that she ain’t mo’ likelier than mos’ er the young genderation,” he
muttered.
Judith had a slap-dash impressionistic manner of cooking all her own,
following no rules or recipes, but with an unerring instinct that produced
results. She said she cooked by ear. Whatever her method, the motormen
were vastly pleased with the hot suppers she brought them and the word
was passed that the pretty red-headed girl at the last stop before you got to
Ryeville would furnish a basket supper at a reasonable figure and soon
almost every man on the line was eager to become one of her customers.
The first supper was difficult because she was determined to have it
absolutely perfect, and her mother would insist upon getting in her way,
offering various suggestions that might save a tenth of a cent.
“I tell you, Mumsy, I am not saving but making. Please sit down in this
chair by the table, while I behave like the man in the lunatic asylum who 82
thought he was a steam engine. I’m afraid I might get off the track and run
over you. If you just stay still in one spot I’ll get through. I can’t go over
you, I can’t go around you and I can’t go under you.
“There’s the whistle blowing for two stops before ours and I’m ready.
Hurrah for a fortune, Mumsy!” and with a kiss Judith was off, bearing a
basket in one hand and a tin cooler of buttermilk in the other.
The Bucks’ farm was a triangle, bounded on two sides by converging roads
and the other by the pasture lands of Buck Hill. The trolley line skirted the
back of the farm, but turned sharply toward Ryeville before reaching the
corner where the two roads met. The track curved about five hundred feet
beyond the location of the stop where Judith had promised to meet the car
“Well, bless Bob! Do tell!” was all the old man had time to ejaculate, as
they came to the mouth of the lane, bumpy in dry weather and muddy in
wet, and he must leave the swiftly moving car and again trust to his old
limbs to carry him on his way. His step was lighter, however, as he was the
81
bearer of good tidings to all the white folks at Mr. Big Josh’s. Miss Ann
Peyton was not coming, but was making a visit at Buck Hill. He was full of
other news, too, but was not quite sure whether it would be so welcome to
the family.
“Not that she ain’t mo’ likelier than mos’ er the young genderation,” he
muttered.
Judith had a slap-dash impressionistic manner of cooking all her own,
following no rules or recipes, but with an unerring instinct that produced
results. She said she cooked by ear. Whatever her method, the motormen
were vastly pleased with the hot suppers she brought them and the word
was passed that the pretty red-headed girl at the last stop before you got to
Ryeville would furnish a basket supper at a reasonable figure and soon
almost every man on the line was eager to become one of her customers.
The first supper was difficult because she was determined to have it
absolutely perfect, and her mother would insist upon getting in her way,
offering various suggestions that might save a tenth of a cent.
“I tell you, Mumsy, I am not saving but making. Please sit down in this
chair by the table, while I behave like the man in the lunatic asylum who 82
thought he was a steam engine. I’m afraid I might get off the track and run
over you. If you just stay still in one spot I’ll get through. I can’t go over
you, I can’t go around you and I can’t go under you.
“There’s the whistle blowing for two stops before ours and I’m ready.
Hurrah for a fortune, Mumsy!” and with a kiss Judith was off, bearing a
basket in one hand and a tin cooler of buttermilk in the other.
The Bucks’ farm was a triangle, bounded on two sides by converging roads
and the other by the pasture lands of Buck Hill. The trolley line skirted the
back of the farm, but turned sharply toward Ryeville before reaching the
corner where the two roads met. The track curved about five hundred feet
beyond the location of the stop where Judith had promised to meet the car
Page 49
with the suppers. There was a short cut from the rear of the house and
Judith always took short cuts. Through the orchard, down the hill, across a
stream, up the hill, skirting a blackberry thicket, through a grove of
beeches, dark and peaceful with lengthening shadows falling on mossy
banks, went the girl. She stopped a moment in the grove and looked out
across the fertile country—everywhere more fertile than the Buck farm but
83
nowhere more beautiful, she thought.
“I wish I had time to stop here longer,” she sighed, putting down her basket
and patting a great beech tree. “Thank goodness the Bucks were too lazy to
cut you down and the Knights too slow.” The honk of an automobile horn
startled her. A seven-seated passenger car was coming down the road and in
the distance could be seen the approaching trolley.
“Got to run after all,” she cried. “That’s what I get for making love to a
tree.” She flew along the path by the fence and reached the small station
before the trolley slowed down for the stop. Breathless but triumphant she
stood, large basket in one hand, buttermilk cooler in the other.
The big motor car, which was driven by Jeff Bucknor, was parked by the
roadside. From it emerged Mildred and Nan in all the glory of fresh and
frilly lawns and the latest in hats from a Louisville milliner.
“Now, Jeff,” said Mildred, “you must get out and meet the bunch, and be
sure you make no mistake. You are to fall in love with Jean Roland and no
one else. She is the smallest and the darkest and much the best dressed. I do
hope and trust it will be love at first sight. She is already just wild about
84
you, without ever even seeing you, and when she sees you she is sure to
topple over completely.”
“What nonsense,” scoffed Jeff.
Mildred ignored the presence of Judith Buck, although they could not help
seeing her, since her blue cotton dress and her red gold hair made a spot of
color that would surely have affected the optics of a stone blind person. Her
color was naturally high, and frying chicken over a hot wood stove and
sprinting for the trolley had added to it. Nan did worse than ignore the
presence of her neighbor, as she openly nudged her sister and whispered
audibly:
“Look at her! What do you suppose she has in her basket?”
Judith always took short cuts. Through the orchard, down the hill, across a
stream, up the hill, skirting a blackberry thicket, through a grove of
beeches, dark and peaceful with lengthening shadows falling on mossy
banks, went the girl. She stopped a moment in the grove and looked out
across the fertile country—everywhere more fertile than the Buck farm but
83
nowhere more beautiful, she thought.
“I wish I had time to stop here longer,” she sighed, putting down her basket
and patting a great beech tree. “Thank goodness the Bucks were too lazy to
cut you down and the Knights too slow.” The honk of an automobile horn
startled her. A seven-seated passenger car was coming down the road and in
the distance could be seen the approaching trolley.
“Got to run after all,” she cried. “That’s what I get for making love to a
tree.” She flew along the path by the fence and reached the small station
before the trolley slowed down for the stop. Breathless but triumphant she
stood, large basket in one hand, buttermilk cooler in the other.
The big motor car, which was driven by Jeff Bucknor, was parked by the
roadside. From it emerged Mildred and Nan in all the glory of fresh and
frilly lawns and the latest in hats from a Louisville milliner.
“Now, Jeff,” said Mildred, “you must get out and meet the bunch, and be
sure you make no mistake. You are to fall in love with Jean Roland and no
one else. She is the smallest and the darkest and much the best dressed. I do
hope and trust it will be love at first sight. She is already just wild about
84
you, without ever even seeing you, and when she sees you she is sure to
topple over completely.”
“What nonsense,” scoffed Jeff.
Mildred ignored the presence of Judith Buck, although they could not help
seeing her, since her blue cotton dress and her red gold hair made a spot of
color that would surely have affected the optics of a stone blind person. Her
color was naturally high, and frying chicken over a hot wood stove and
sprinting for the trolley had added to it. Nan did worse than ignore the
presence of her neighbor, as she openly nudged her sister and whispered
audibly:
“Look at her! What do you suppose she has in her basket?”
Page 50
“Hot rolls, fried chicken, hashed brown potatoes, damson jam, radishes and
young onions. Can’t you smell ’em?” answered Judith quite casually, as
though announcing a menu at a restaurant. At the same time she smiled
brightly and looked at the Misses Bucknor with no trace of either
embarrassment or resentment. Jeff, who was plainly mortified at Nan’s
rudeness, laughed in spite of himself.
One of the things that irritated Mildred more than anything else about
Judith Buck was that she seemed never to take offense, nor even to know 85
when an insult was intended. Sometimes she would wear for a moment a
quizzical smile, but usually she presented what she called a duck’s back to
intentional slights. Having satisfied Nan’s curiosity concerning what was in
her basket, she stepped forward to the platform and swung the cooler of
buttermilk back and forth in the manner of a brakeman with a red lantern.
“I think they will stop here anyhow, Miss Buck,” said Jeff. “Do let me help
you on with your basket. I know it is heavy. I am Jefferson Bucknor.
Perhaps you don’t remember me, but I have seen you often when you were
a child. I’ve been away from home a long time.”
While Jeff was introducing himself to Judith the trolley had slowed up and
stopped. Three young women and two young men were standing on the
platform ready to alight. They were part of the house party and delighted
greetings were exchanged between them and Mildred and Nan.
One of the young men, catching sight of Judith, gave only a hurried
handshake to his hostesses and then sauntered towards the end of the
platform where the girl in blue cotton was standing. He was a handsome
youth, dressed in the latest and most pronounced style. His manner and 86
general carriage were indefinably impudent. He came quite close to Judith
and peered into her face and only turned to join the others at a sharp call
from Mildred.
“Tom Harbison, come here this minute!”
At Jeff’s proffers of assistance Judith had smilingly thanked him. “But I’m
not getting on myself—only my basket and can of milk,” she said.
“Then I’ll help them on,” said Jeff, although Judith assured him she was
quite able to do it herself.
young onions. Can’t you smell ’em?” answered Judith quite casually, as
though announcing a menu at a restaurant. At the same time she smiled
brightly and looked at the Misses Bucknor with no trace of either
embarrassment or resentment. Jeff, who was plainly mortified at Nan’s
rudeness, laughed in spite of himself.
One of the things that irritated Mildred more than anything else about
Judith Buck was that she seemed never to take offense, nor even to know 85
when an insult was intended. Sometimes she would wear for a moment a
quizzical smile, but usually she presented what she called a duck’s back to
intentional slights. Having satisfied Nan’s curiosity concerning what was in
her basket, she stepped forward to the platform and swung the cooler of
buttermilk back and forth in the manner of a brakeman with a red lantern.
“I think they will stop here anyhow, Miss Buck,” said Jeff. “Do let me help
you on with your basket. I know it is heavy. I am Jefferson Bucknor.
Perhaps you don’t remember me, but I have seen you often when you were
a child. I’ve been away from home a long time.”
While Jeff was introducing himself to Judith the trolley had slowed up and
stopped. Three young women and two young men were standing on the
platform ready to alight. They were part of the house party and delighted
greetings were exchanged between them and Mildred and Nan.
One of the young men, catching sight of Judith, gave only a hurried
handshake to his hostesses and then sauntered towards the end of the
platform where the girl in blue cotton was standing. He was a handsome
youth, dressed in the latest and most pronounced style. His manner and 86
general carriage were indefinably impudent. He came quite close to Judith
and peered into her face and only turned to join the others at a sharp call
from Mildred.
“Tom Harbison, come here this minute!”
At Jeff’s proffers of assistance Judith had smilingly thanked him. “But I’m
not getting on myself—only my basket and can of milk,” she said.
“Then I’ll help them on,” said Jeff, although Judith assured him she was
quite able to do it herself.
Page 51
“Yonder she is!” the conductor shouted to the motorman. “I knew she
would come. I never knew a red-headed gal to disappoint a fellow yet.”
Eagerly the basket was seized by the hungry men and loud was their shout
of joy over the can of ice-cold buttermilk.
“You’ll find a note inside explaining how you can phone me if you want
extras,” called Judith. “See you to-morrow at the same time. Be sure and
bring back my basket and dishes.”
The trolley moved off, leaving the house party grouped at one end of the
platform, Judith and Jeff at the other. It was plain that something was
vexing Mildred and the smart young beauty by her side. Jeff, however, was
87
perfectly unconscious of being the cause of their annoyance.
“Thank you ever so much,” said Judith. “You are a grand assistant to the
chief cook.”
“I am delighted to have helped you, but please tell me what on earth you
mean by bringing food to motormen.”
“Mean? Why, it’s my business. I am caterer-in-ordinary to the six-thirty
trolley and perhaps others,” she laughed and looked him squarely in the
eyes. For a moment, in spite of the persistent demand from Mildred for him
to hurry, Jeff gazed into hers. He flushed a little and then with a hurried
good-bye joined his sisters and their guests.
Mildred managed to have Jean Roland occupy the front seat by the driver.
Jean was pretty, well-dressed and no doubt was fascinating. Jeff
remembered he was supposed to fall in love with her at first sight.
Therefore he looked at her critically. She was all Mildred had promised, but
Jeff found himself gazing over the head of his companion at a slender figure
in blue gingham, disappearing over the hill.
It was a distinct annoyance to him that Tom Harbison should lean far out of
the back of the car and wave his forty-dollar panama hat at Judith Buck’s
88
retreating figure, and even a greater annoyance that Judith should turn
around when she got to the brow of the hill and see the fine hat doing
obeisance to her.
would come. I never knew a red-headed gal to disappoint a fellow yet.”
Eagerly the basket was seized by the hungry men and loud was their shout
of joy over the can of ice-cold buttermilk.
“You’ll find a note inside explaining how you can phone me if you want
extras,” called Judith. “See you to-morrow at the same time. Be sure and
bring back my basket and dishes.”
The trolley moved off, leaving the house party grouped at one end of the
platform, Judith and Jeff at the other. It was plain that something was
vexing Mildred and the smart young beauty by her side. Jeff, however, was
87
perfectly unconscious of being the cause of their annoyance.
“Thank you ever so much,” said Judith. “You are a grand assistant to the
chief cook.”
“I am delighted to have helped you, but please tell me what on earth you
mean by bringing food to motormen.”
“Mean? Why, it’s my business. I am caterer-in-ordinary to the six-thirty
trolley and perhaps others,” she laughed and looked him squarely in the
eyes. For a moment, in spite of the persistent demand from Mildred for him
to hurry, Jeff gazed into hers. He flushed a little and then with a hurried
good-bye joined his sisters and their guests.
Mildred managed to have Jean Roland occupy the front seat by the driver.
Jean was pretty, well-dressed and no doubt was fascinating. Jeff
remembered he was supposed to fall in love with her at first sight.
Therefore he looked at her critically. She was all Mildred had promised, but
Jeff found himself gazing over the head of his companion at a slender figure
in blue gingham, disappearing over the hill.
It was a distinct annoyance to him that Tom Harbison should lean far out of
the back of the car and wave his forty-dollar panama hat at Judith Buck’s
88
retreating figure, and even a greater annoyance that Judith should turn
around when she got to the brow of the hill and see the fine hat doing
obeisance to her.
Page 52
89
Page 53
CHAPTER VIII
Cousin Ann Looks Backward
Mildred was right. Buck Hill was a perfect place for parties—of all kinds.
There was a long, broad hall leading into double parlors on one side and on
the other the dining-room and sitting-room. The satiny floors—ideal for
dancing—reflected in their polished surfaces rare pieces of old mahogany.
French windows opened on the porches, where comfortable wicker chairs
and hammocks were plentiful.
The garden to the south of the house was noted in a county famous for
gardens. Mr. Bucknor prided himself on having every kind of known rose
that would grow in the Kentucky climate. The garden had everything in it a
garden should have—marble benches, a sun dial, a pergola, a summer
house, a box maze and a fountain around which was a circle of stone
flagging with flowering portulacca springing up in the cracks. The shrubs
were old and huge, forming pleasant nooks for benches—now a couple of
syringa bushes meeting overhead, now lilacs, white and purple extending 90an
invitation to lovers to come sit on the bench. Oh, Buck Hill was a place for
lovers! The garden a place of all places!
The house party was in full swing. Five guests had arrived on the six-thirty
and three more on the seven o’clock trolley and a car of six had driven over
from Lexington in time for supper. The mansion was filled and running
over, but the overflow could always be taken care of in “The Office,” a
cottage near the house, a building quite common in old southern homes,
often set aside for young male visitors.
Cousin Ann had been lying down all afternoon in response to the earnest
pleadings of old Billy. He had pressed the sprigged muslin and it hung on a
hook behind the door in readiness for the mistress. Then he brought her a
pitcher of water, fresh from the well, and a funny little tight bouquet of
verbenas.
Cousin Ann Looks Backward
Mildred was right. Buck Hill was a perfect place for parties—of all kinds.
There was a long, broad hall leading into double parlors on one side and on
the other the dining-room and sitting-room. The satiny floors—ideal for
dancing—reflected in their polished surfaces rare pieces of old mahogany.
French windows opened on the porches, where comfortable wicker chairs
and hammocks were plentiful.
The garden to the south of the house was noted in a county famous for
gardens. Mr. Bucknor prided himself on having every kind of known rose
that would grow in the Kentucky climate. The garden had everything in it a
garden should have—marble benches, a sun dial, a pergola, a summer
house, a box maze and a fountain around which was a circle of stone
flagging with flowering portulacca springing up in the cracks. The shrubs
were old and huge, forming pleasant nooks for benches—now a couple of
syringa bushes meeting overhead, now lilacs, white and purple extending 90an
invitation to lovers to come sit on the bench. Oh, Buck Hill was a place for
lovers! The garden a place of all places!
The house party was in full swing. Five guests had arrived on the six-thirty
and three more on the seven o’clock trolley and a car of six had driven over
from Lexington in time for supper. The mansion was filled and running
over, but the overflow could always be taken care of in “The Office,” a
cottage near the house, a building quite common in old southern homes,
often set aside for young male visitors.
Cousin Ann had been lying down all afternoon in response to the earnest
pleadings of old Billy. He had pressed the sprigged muslin and it hung on a
hook behind the door in readiness for the mistress. Then he brought her a
pitcher of water, fresh from the well, and a funny little tight bouquet of
verbenas.
Page 54
“I thought you mought w’ar ’em in yo’ ha’r, Miss Ann,” he said. “I
’member how you uster always w’ar verbeny in yo’ ha’r.”
“So I did, Billy.” Miss Ann raised her hand to her hair, but quickly dropped
it, remembering suddenly that her own snowy locks were exposed to view.
She did not relish having even old Billy see her without her wig. She drew a
scarf over her head and Billy turned his away, pretending he had not seen 91
what she did not want him to see.
“Now you dress up pretty, Miss Ann, an’ ’member th’ain’t gonter be nary
pusson here what kin hol’ a can’le to you.”
“Have they come yet, Billy?”
“Some air come an’ mo’ air comin’, so I reckon you’d bes’ rise an’ shine,
Miss Ann. Kin I he’p you none?”
Such was the old man’s devotion to his mistress that he would gladly have
served her as lady’s maid had he been called on to do so.
“I hope the fuss these young folks kick up ain’t gonter ’sturb you none,” he
said as he opened the door and shrieks of gay laughter floated up from the
hall below.
The business of dressing was a serious one for Miss Ann Peyton. In the first
place she was exquisitely neat and particular and every article of clothing
must be exactly right. Her clothes were old and worn and every time she
dressed some break was discovered that must be darned. Her hoop skirt was
ever in need of repair, with tapes that had broken from their moorings or
strings that had come loose. On this evening she discovered a small hole in
her little satin slipper that must be adroitly mended with court plaster. The
92
auburn wig must be combed and curled. A touch of rouge must be rubbed
on the poor old cheeks. The Peyton pearls must be taken from the strong
box—a necklace, earrings, breastpin and tiara. When all was over Miss Ann
really did look lovely. With the dignity and carriage that any queen might
have envied she swept down the broad stairway.
“Heavens! Mildred, why didn’t you let us know you were to have a fancy
dress ball?” cried Jean Roland, and all of the gay young things gathered in
the broad hall looked up as Miss Ann descended. To most of them she was
but a figure of fun.
’member how you uster always w’ar verbeny in yo’ ha’r.”
“So I did, Billy.” Miss Ann raised her hand to her hair, but quickly dropped
it, remembering suddenly that her own snowy locks were exposed to view.
She did not relish having even old Billy see her without her wig. She drew a
scarf over her head and Billy turned his away, pretending he had not seen 91
what she did not want him to see.
“Now you dress up pretty, Miss Ann, an’ ’member th’ain’t gonter be nary
pusson here what kin hol’ a can’le to you.”
“Have they come yet, Billy?”
“Some air come an’ mo’ air comin’, so I reckon you’d bes’ rise an’ shine,
Miss Ann. Kin I he’p you none?”
Such was the old man’s devotion to his mistress that he would gladly have
served her as lady’s maid had he been called on to do so.
“I hope the fuss these young folks kick up ain’t gonter ’sturb you none,” he
said as he opened the door and shrieks of gay laughter floated up from the
hall below.
The business of dressing was a serious one for Miss Ann Peyton. In the first
place she was exquisitely neat and particular and every article of clothing
must be exactly right. Her clothes were old and worn and every time she
dressed some break was discovered that must be darned. Her hoop skirt was
ever in need of repair, with tapes that had broken from their moorings or
strings that had come loose. On this evening she discovered a small hole in
her little satin slipper that must be adroitly mended with court plaster. The
92
auburn wig must be combed and curled. A touch of rouge must be rubbed
on the poor old cheeks. The Peyton pearls must be taken from the strong
box—a necklace, earrings, breastpin and tiara. When all was over Miss Ann
really did look lovely. With the dignity and carriage that any queen might
have envied she swept down the broad stairway.
“Heavens! Mildred, why didn’t you let us know you were to have a fancy
dress ball?” cried Jean Roland, and all of the gay young things gathered in
the broad hall looked up as Miss Ann descended. To most of them she was
but a figure of fun.
Page 55
“Oh, that’s nobody but old Cousin Ann Peyton,” explained Mildred. “She’s
our chronic visitor. She always dresses like a telephone doll.”
Miss Ann heard both remarks, but gave no sign of annoyance, except to
hold her head with added dignity. A chronic visitor could not afford to show
resentment at the thoughtless rudeness of young persons. It seemed to the
old lady that young cousins in all the homes where she visited were
growing more and more outspoken and rude and less and less considerate of
her. She still deemed it her right to be honored guest wherever she chose to
bestow the privilege of her company, although her self-esteem had had 93
many a quiet dig and a few hard knocks in the recent months.
Sometimes the thought came to Cousin Ann that the young cousins were
perhaps taking their cue from the older generation. Were the older ones
quite as polite and cordial as they had been? Of course one might expect
brusqueness from Betty Throckmorton, but was there not a change of
manner even here at Buck Hill—not just rudeness from Mildred, who was
nothing but a spoiled child, but from Mr. and Mrs. Bucknor themselves?
Then there was Big Josh and Little Josh, both of whom had made excuses
about having her and had assured her they would write for her to come to
them later on and she had heard from neither of them.
She paused a moment and looked down on the happy young people. She
wondered if they realized how happy they were or if it would be necessary
to be old to appreciate the blessing of merely being young. Suddenly a
picture of her youth came back to her with a poignancy that almost hurt. It
was in that very hall and she was standing on those very stairs—perhaps in
that self-same spot. There was a house party at Buck Hill and she had come
from Peyton only that morning in a brand new carriage with Billy driving 94
the spanking pair of nags. Billy was young then, but so trustworthy that her
father had been willing to let him take charge of his daughter. She
remembered the rejoicing in the family when she arrived. How they
gathered around her and embraced her! Robert Bucknor, the father of the
present owner, was then a young man. How gentle and tender he was with
her, how courtly and kind!
When he saw her standing alone on the stairs looking down on the
assembled company he had sprung up the steps, two at a time, and taken her
our chronic visitor. She always dresses like a telephone doll.”
Miss Ann heard both remarks, but gave no sign of annoyance, except to
hold her head with added dignity. A chronic visitor could not afford to show
resentment at the thoughtless rudeness of young persons. It seemed to the
old lady that young cousins in all the homes where she visited were
growing more and more outspoken and rude and less and less considerate of
her. She still deemed it her right to be honored guest wherever she chose to
bestow the privilege of her company, although her self-esteem had had 93
many a quiet dig and a few hard knocks in the recent months.
Sometimes the thought came to Cousin Ann that the young cousins were
perhaps taking their cue from the older generation. Were the older ones
quite as polite and cordial as they had been? Of course one might expect
brusqueness from Betty Throckmorton, but was there not a change of
manner even here at Buck Hill—not just rudeness from Mildred, who was
nothing but a spoiled child, but from Mr. and Mrs. Bucknor themselves?
Then there was Big Josh and Little Josh, both of whom had made excuses
about having her and had assured her they would write for her to come to
them later on and she had heard from neither of them.
She paused a moment and looked down on the happy young people. She
wondered if they realized how happy they were or if it would be necessary
to be old to appreciate the blessing of merely being young. Suddenly a
picture of her youth came back to her with a poignancy that almost hurt. It
was in that very hall and she was standing on those very stairs—perhaps in
that self-same spot. There was a house party at Buck Hill and she had come
from Peyton only that morning in a brand new carriage with Billy driving 94
the spanking pair of nags. Billy was young then, but so trustworthy that her
father had been willing to let him take charge of his daughter. She
remembered the rejoicing in the family when she arrived. How they
gathered around her and embraced her! Robert Bucknor, the father of the
present owner, was then a young man. How gentle and tender he was with
her, how courtly and kind!
When he saw her standing alone on the stairs looking down on the
assembled company he had sprung up the steps, two at a time, and taken her
Page 56
hand in his: “Oh, Cousin Ann, how beautiful you are! If I could only feel
that the time might come when this would be your home—yours and mine.”
And she had answered, “Not yet, Cousin Robert, please don’t talk about it
yet,” because the memory of Bert Mason, the young lover who had been
killed in the war, was still too vivid for her to think of other ties. “But you
are very dear to me and if ever—” Thus she had put him off.
While she had stood there talking to Robert Bucknor—young then and now
old and dead and gone—Billy, with ashen face, had come to her with the
news that Peyton, her beloved home, was completely destroyed by fire. She95
had fainted. Young ladies usually fainted in those days when overcome by
emotion. How the friends and cousins rallied around her with offers of
assistance! They actually quarreled about her, so eager were they for her to
visit them.
“You must make your home with me.”
“No, with me!”
“I must have part of her.”
“My turn is next,” and so on.
And then the owner of Buck Hill and his sweet wife had told her that their
home was hers and she was ever to feel as free to be there as though she had
been truly a daughter of the house. Then had begun the years of visiting for
Ann Peyton. Her father had died a few weeks after the fire and later an only
brother. She had more invitations to visit than she knew what to do with.
Billy had been welcome, too, and there was always stable room for her
horses and a place in the coach house for her carriage, no matter where she
visited.
How many years had passed since that evening in June when she had stood
in that spot and looked down on the crowd of young men and women? She
dared not count, but there was the grandson of that Robert Bucknor,
standing in the great hall and trying hard to pretend to be interested in what
96
a beautiful girl was saying to him. The beautiful girl was the one who had
made the remark about a fancy dress ball. The grandson of Robert Bucknor
had not heard her say it nor had he heard his sister’s cruel answer, as he had
come into the hall the moment afterward. Now he was plainly bored, but
that the time might come when this would be your home—yours and mine.”
And she had answered, “Not yet, Cousin Robert, please don’t talk about it
yet,” because the memory of Bert Mason, the young lover who had been
killed in the war, was still too vivid for her to think of other ties. “But you
are very dear to me and if ever—” Thus she had put him off.
While she had stood there talking to Robert Bucknor—young then and now
old and dead and gone—Billy, with ashen face, had come to her with the
news that Peyton, her beloved home, was completely destroyed by fire. She95
had fainted. Young ladies usually fainted in those days when overcome by
emotion. How the friends and cousins rallied around her with offers of
assistance! They actually quarreled about her, so eager were they for her to
visit them.
“You must make your home with me.”
“No, with me!”
“I must have part of her.”
“My turn is next,” and so on.
And then the owner of Buck Hill and his sweet wife had told her that their
home was hers and she was ever to feel as free to be there as though she had
been truly a daughter of the house. Then had begun the years of visiting for
Ann Peyton. Her father had died a few weeks after the fire and later an only
brother. She had more invitations to visit than she knew what to do with.
Billy had been welcome, too, and there was always stable room for her
horses and a place in the coach house for her carriage, no matter where she
visited.
How many years had passed since that evening in June when she had stood
in that spot and looked down on the crowd of young men and women? She
dared not count, but there was the grandson of that Robert Bucknor,
standing in the great hall and trying hard to pretend to be interested in what
96
a beautiful girl was saying to him. The beautiful girl was the one who had
made the remark about a fancy dress ball. The grandson of Robert Bucknor
had not heard her say it nor had he heard his sister’s cruel answer, as he had
come into the hall the moment afterward. Now he was plainly bored, but
Page 57
trying to conceal it. The girl was chattering like a magpie. Suddenly Jeff
looked up and saw Miss Ann.
“Oh, Cousin Ann!” he cried, bounding up the steps, two at a time, quite as
his grandfather had done on that day so many, many years ago, “how lovely
you look! I’d like to dance a minuet with you.” Then he gave her his arm
and escorted her down the stairs. Supper was announced immediately and
Jeff marched in with his aged cousin, much to the chagrin of Mildred, who
had planned otherwise for her good-looking brother.
“Horrid old thing!” she said to Tom Harbison, who was dancing attendance
on her. “Grabbing Jeff that way! How does she expect the men to go around
if she takes one of the beaux?”
“And did you see her with flowers in her hair?” asked Nan in a stage
whisper. “Verbenas!” and then a fat boy who sang tenor and passed 97as
something of a wag sang:
“Sweet Evelina,
Last time I seen her
Stole a verbena
Out of her hair.”
At this all the young folks laughed. Miss Ann heard Nan’s stage whisper,
and felt Mildred’s glance of disapproval and was quite conscious that the fat
boy’s song was meant to make game of her, but nothing mattered much
except that Robert Bucknor’s grandson, who looked so like him, had run up
the steps to meet her and had told her she looked lovely and was now
holding her hand tightly clasped against his warm young heart. She saw old
Billy peeping from the pantry door as they entered the dining-room and she
caught his glance of pride and gratification when she appeared with the
young master.
“What I tell you?” he muttered. “Ain’t my Miss Ann the pick er the
bunch?”
looked up and saw Miss Ann.
“Oh, Cousin Ann!” he cried, bounding up the steps, two at a time, quite as
his grandfather had done on that day so many, many years ago, “how lovely
you look! I’d like to dance a minuet with you.” Then he gave her his arm
and escorted her down the stairs. Supper was announced immediately and
Jeff marched in with his aged cousin, much to the chagrin of Mildred, who
had planned otherwise for her good-looking brother.
“Horrid old thing!” she said to Tom Harbison, who was dancing attendance
on her. “Grabbing Jeff that way! How does she expect the men to go around
if she takes one of the beaux?”
“And did you see her with flowers in her hair?” asked Nan in a stage
whisper. “Verbenas!” and then a fat boy who sang tenor and passed 97as
something of a wag sang:
“Sweet Evelina,
Last time I seen her
Stole a verbena
Out of her hair.”
At this all the young folks laughed. Miss Ann heard Nan’s stage whisper,
and felt Mildred’s glance of disapproval and was quite conscious that the fat
boy’s song was meant to make game of her, but nothing mattered much
except that Robert Bucknor’s grandson, who looked so like him, had run up
the steps to meet her and had told her she looked lovely and was now
holding her hand tightly clasped against his warm young heart. She saw old
Billy peeping from the pantry door as they entered the dining-room and she
caught his glance of pride and gratification when she appeared with the
young master.
“What I tell you?” he muttered. “Ain’t my Miss Ann the pick er the
bunch?”
Page 58
98
Page 59
CHAPTER IX
The Veterans’ Big Secret
“Mumsy dear,” said Judith, “I’m going over to Buck Hill this morning and
sell all kinds of things to my cousins and their guests.”
“Judith, you are not! How can you go near those people when they treat you
like the dust under their feet?”
“But, Mumsy, they don’t. People can’t treat you like dust under their feet
unless you are beneath them, and I’m not in the least teensy weensy bit
beneath the Bucknors of Buck Hill. Now they might treat me like the dust
in the air—the dust they have to breathe when the wind blows—breathe that
or stop breathing altogether. They might not like to breathe me in. I might
be a little thick for them, but breathe me they must. I did not make myself
kin to them. I just am kin to them. I don’t know that it makes any great
difference to me to know that I am. I rather like to think that, way back
yonder, what is now me had something to do with building Buck Hill, 99
because it is beautiful. The part that’s me may have planned the garden.
Who knows?
“But I’m not going there to sell things because they are my cousins. I’m not
going to mention such a disagreeable subject. I’m too good a salesman for
that. I am merely going there because I think I might make some money.
They have a house party on and when people go visiting they always forget
their tooth brushes and hairpins. I don’t exactly enjoy having Mildred
Bucknor pretend I’m not around when I know I’m very much in evidence.
She had that way with her at school and then it would have hurt me, if I had
not been perfectly conscious of the fact that she couldn’t tell the difference
between nouns and verbs in Latin and got gender and case and tense all
mixed up.
“Yes, Mumsy, I’m going to Buck Hill and clear about five dollars, even
though I may have to take a good snubbing. I want to go less than ever
The Veterans’ Big Secret
“Mumsy dear,” said Judith, “I’m going over to Buck Hill this morning and
sell all kinds of things to my cousins and their guests.”
“Judith, you are not! How can you go near those people when they treat you
like the dust under their feet?”
“But, Mumsy, they don’t. People can’t treat you like dust under their feet
unless you are beneath them, and I’m not in the least teensy weensy bit
beneath the Bucknors of Buck Hill. Now they might treat me like the dust
in the air—the dust they have to breathe when the wind blows—breathe that
or stop breathing altogether. They might not like to breathe me in. I might
be a little thick for them, but breathe me they must. I did not make myself
kin to them. I just am kin to them. I don’t know that it makes any great
difference to me to know that I am. I rather like to think that, way back
yonder, what is now me had something to do with building Buck Hill, 99
because it is beautiful. The part that’s me may have planned the garden.
Who knows?
“But I’m not going there to sell things because they are my cousins. I’m not
going to mention such a disagreeable subject. I’m too good a salesman for
that. I am merely going there because I think I might make some money.
They have a house party on and when people go visiting they always forget
their tooth brushes and hairpins. I don’t exactly enjoy having Mildred
Bucknor pretend I’m not around when I know I’m very much in evidence.
She had that way with her at school and then it would have hurt me, if I had
not been perfectly conscious of the fact that she couldn’t tell the difference
between nouns and verbs in Latin and got gender and case and tense all
mixed up.
“Yes, Mumsy, I’m going to Buck Hill and clear about five dollars, even
though I may have to take a good snubbing. I want to go less than ever
Page 60
since Jefferson Bucknor was so nice to me yesterday evening. I didn’t tell
you he helped boost my basket on the trolley and actually took the can of
buttermilk in his own aristocratic hands and swung it on to the platform.
Well, he did, and he made his sister furious—and he bored a pretty girl with
whom he is supposed to fall in love—one of the house party. I don’t want 100
poor Mr. Jeff Bucknor to have to take up for me—which he is sure to do if
the hammers begin to knock—but even to spare his feelings I will not quit
trying to sell my wares.”
“Judith, you must not lower yourself.”
“I’m not lowering myself one bit, Mumsy. Just look at it this way: Suppose
I had a shop in Ryeville. Wouldn’t I serve any customers who came to the
shop, whether they were kin and refused to admit kinship or not—whether
they called me red-head, when everybody knows my hair is auburn, or not?
I’d hardly refuse to sell to those persons who did not consider me their
social equal and did not ask me to house parties or to dances when my feet
are just itching to dance. I’d sell to any and everybody who came in the
shop. Exactly! Well, now you see I have a shop on wheels. I must go to any
and every body who might have use for my wares. I’d have a very limited
clientele if I stuck to those who considered me on their level and whom I
considered on mine. So give me your blessing, Mumsy, and wish me well.”
“Judith, how you do run on! Aren’t you afraid that that Jeff Bucknor will
think you are running after him?” 101
“Not in the least. He’s not that kind of a man. I know by the way his ears
are set and the way his hair grows on his forehead and the way his eyes
crinkle up at the corners as though he never missed a joke. People who
never miss jokes don’t go around thinking other persons are running after
them all the time. I know by the way he looks out of his eyes. It isn’t only
his eyes that look at you but there is something behind them that looks at
you. I reckon if I were a sissy girl I’d say his eyes were soulful, but you see
I’m not. I tell you, Mumsy, my Cousin Jeff is a powerful likely young man
and I’m quite proud of him. Too bad he doesn’t know he’s my kin.”
Mrs. Buck sighed. “I guess he wouldn’t claim relationship with you if he
did know. Those Bucknors of Buck Hill are a proud-stomached lot. They’ve
been dusting me on the pike ever since I was a little girl—dusting me and
never even seeing me.”
you he helped boost my basket on the trolley and actually took the can of
buttermilk in his own aristocratic hands and swung it on to the platform.
Well, he did, and he made his sister furious—and he bored a pretty girl with
whom he is supposed to fall in love—one of the house party. I don’t want 100
poor Mr. Jeff Bucknor to have to take up for me—which he is sure to do if
the hammers begin to knock—but even to spare his feelings I will not quit
trying to sell my wares.”
“Judith, you must not lower yourself.”
“I’m not lowering myself one bit, Mumsy. Just look at it this way: Suppose
I had a shop in Ryeville. Wouldn’t I serve any customers who came to the
shop, whether they were kin and refused to admit kinship or not—whether
they called me red-head, when everybody knows my hair is auburn, or not?
I’d hardly refuse to sell to those persons who did not consider me their
social equal and did not ask me to house parties or to dances when my feet
are just itching to dance. I’d sell to any and everybody who came in the
shop. Exactly! Well, now you see I have a shop on wheels. I must go to any
and every body who might have use for my wares. I’d have a very limited
clientele if I stuck to those who considered me on their level and whom I
considered on mine. So give me your blessing, Mumsy, and wish me well.”
“Judith, how you do run on! Aren’t you afraid that that Jeff Bucknor will
think you are running after him?” 101
“Not in the least. He’s not that kind of a man. I know by the way his ears
are set and the way his hair grows on his forehead and the way his eyes
crinkle up at the corners as though he never missed a joke. People who
never miss jokes don’t go around thinking other persons are running after
them all the time. I know by the way he looks out of his eyes. It isn’t only
his eyes that look at you but there is something behind them that looks at
you. I reckon if I were a sissy girl I’d say his eyes were soulful, but you see
I’m not. I tell you, Mumsy, my Cousin Jeff is a powerful likely young man
and I’m quite proud of him. Too bad he doesn’t know he’s my kin.”
Mrs. Buck sighed. “I guess he wouldn’t claim relationship with you if he
did know. Those Bucknors of Buck Hill are a proud-stomached lot. They’ve
been dusting me on the pike ever since I was a little girl—dusting me and
never even seeing me.”
Page 61
“Did you ever speak to them?”
“Of course not. I was never one to put myself forward.”
“Well, why should they speak to you any more than you speak to them?
Aren’t you as good as they are? Surely, and a great deal prettier. You are as
much prettier than Mrs. Bucknor as a day lily is prettier than a cabbage 102
rose,” declared Judith.
“Oh, how you do talk, Judy! Of course, when I say they didn’t ever speak I
mean they never went out of their way to speak. When we had deaths over
here they kind of acted neighborly like and sent word to call on them if we
needed anything, but we never did, as my mother and I always saved
mourning from time to time. I guess they’d have been a little more back-
and-forth friendly if it hadn’t have been for your Grandfather Buck. He was
kind of difficult like when he was drinking and that was most times. He was
either drinking or getting over drunks as a general thing. Then he was
mighty lazy and shiftless.”
“Poor Mumsy! You’ve had a right hard time with us Bucks. Grandfather
Buck was so lazy he worried you to death and I’m so energetic I know I
annoy you terribly. But all this talking isn’t selling toilet articles to house
parties. By the way, I got a ’phone message from my motormen. They want
six suppers this evening. That means I must run into Ryeville and buy some
more baskets and lay in provisions of all kinds. I wish I’d been triplets, or at
least twins. I could accomplish so much more.” 103
“Land sakes, Judy! Surely you do enough as it is. All six dinners at once?”
“Oh no! Two on the six, two on the six-thirty and two for the seven. I’m
afraid I’ll wear the path into a ditch. I’m glad to see the beets are big
enough to eat and before you know it we’ll have some snap beans and peas.
I’m going to get a little darkey to work the garden, because I simply can’t
give the time for it. Besides, my time is really too valuable for digging just
now. Did I tell you I had taken the contract to develop all the amateur
photographic films for Baker & Bowles? I saw them about it the other day.
They have an awful time getting it done right and they knew I had done a
lot of that work for school, so they asked me to try. Of course I couldn’t let
such a chance slip and since I can do it at night I accepted. It will take only
“Of course not. I was never one to put myself forward.”
“Well, why should they speak to you any more than you speak to them?
Aren’t you as good as they are? Surely, and a great deal prettier. You are as
much prettier than Mrs. Bucknor as a day lily is prettier than a cabbage 102
rose,” declared Judith.
“Oh, how you do talk, Judy! Of course, when I say they didn’t ever speak I
mean they never went out of their way to speak. When we had deaths over
here they kind of acted neighborly like and sent word to call on them if we
needed anything, but we never did, as my mother and I always saved
mourning from time to time. I guess they’d have been a little more back-
and-forth friendly if it hadn’t have been for your Grandfather Buck. He was
kind of difficult like when he was drinking and that was most times. He was
either drinking or getting over drunks as a general thing. Then he was
mighty lazy and shiftless.”
“Poor Mumsy! You’ve had a right hard time with us Bucks. Grandfather
Buck was so lazy he worried you to death and I’m so energetic I know I
annoy you terribly. But all this talking isn’t selling toilet articles to house
parties. By the way, I got a ’phone message from my motormen. They want
six suppers this evening. That means I must run into Ryeville and buy some
more baskets and lay in provisions of all kinds. I wish I’d been triplets, or at
least twins. I could accomplish so much more.” 103
“Land sakes, Judy! Surely you do enough as it is. All six dinners at once?”
“Oh no! Two on the six, two on the six-thirty and two for the seven. I’m
afraid I’ll wear the path into a ditch. I’m glad to see the beets are big
enough to eat and before you know it we’ll have some snap beans and peas.
I’m going to get a little darkey to work the garden, because I simply can’t
give the time for it. Besides, my time is really too valuable for digging just
now. Did I tell you I had taken the contract to develop all the amateur
photographic films for Baker & Bowles? I saw them about it the other day.
They have an awful time getting it done right and they knew I had done a
lot of that work for school, so they asked me to try. Of course I couldn’t let
such a chance slip and since I can do it at night I accepted. It will take only
Page 62
one or two evenings a week. They furnish all the chemicals and it pays very
well. I’ll do it through the summer anyhow, until school starts.”
“What a child! What a child!” was all Mrs. Buck could say. “I don’t believe
even the Norse sailor could have beat her.”
Again the old men on the hotel porch were treated to a sight of Judith Buck.
She parked her little blue car directly across the street from the Rye House
104
and began the business of shopping.
“What you reckon that Judy gal is up to now?” queried Judge Middleton. “I
betcher she’s goin’ in the butcher shop.”
“I betcher she ain’t,” said Pete Barnes for the sake of argument. “I betcher
she’s going in the Emporium to buy herself a blue dress.”
“Maybe,” ruminated Major Fitch. “I always did hold to women folks that
had sense enough to wear blue. That blue that Miss Judith Buck wears is
just my kind of blue too—not too light and not too dark—kinder betwixt
and between, like way-off hills or—”
“Kittens’ eyes,” suggested Colonel Crutcher with a twinkle.
“Cat’s foot! Nothin’ of the kind! Anyhow, that kind of blue is mighty
becomin’ to Miss Judith.”
They all agreed to this and when Judith appeared again with her arms laden
with bundles to be stowed in the back of the car the old men called in
chorus:
“Hiyer, Miss Judith?”
“Hiyer, yourselves?” she answered.
“Come over and tell us the news,” they begged, and she ran across the street
and perched on the railing of the Rye House, while she recounted what 105
news she had picked up on her peddling trip of the day before.
“Uncle Peter Turner has gone over to cook and wash dishes for the ladies at
Mr. Big Josh Bucknor’s. They haven’t had a servant for weeks. They
thought Miss Ann Peyton was coming but she turned in at Buck Hill, I saw
her. She has been visiting the Throckmortons and left there in a hurry. Old
Aunt Minnie, over at Clayton, has just had her hundredth descendant. She
had sixteen children of her own and all of them have had their share of
well. I’ll do it through the summer anyhow, until school starts.”
“What a child! What a child!” was all Mrs. Buck could say. “I don’t believe
even the Norse sailor could have beat her.”
Again the old men on the hotel porch were treated to a sight of Judith Buck.
She parked her little blue car directly across the street from the Rye House
104
and began the business of shopping.
“What you reckon that Judy gal is up to now?” queried Judge Middleton. “I
betcher she’s goin’ in the butcher shop.”
“I betcher she ain’t,” said Pete Barnes for the sake of argument. “I betcher
she’s going in the Emporium to buy herself a blue dress.”
“Maybe,” ruminated Major Fitch. “I always did hold to women folks that
had sense enough to wear blue. That blue that Miss Judith Buck wears is
just my kind of blue too—not too light and not too dark—kinder betwixt
and between, like way-off hills or—”
“Kittens’ eyes,” suggested Colonel Crutcher with a twinkle.
“Cat’s foot! Nothin’ of the kind! Anyhow, that kind of blue is mighty
becomin’ to Miss Judith.”
They all agreed to this and when Judith appeared again with her arms laden
with bundles to be stowed in the back of the car the old men called in
chorus:
“Hiyer, Miss Judith?”
“Hiyer, yourselves?” she answered.
“Come over and tell us the news,” they begged, and she ran across the street
and perched on the railing of the Rye House, while she recounted what 105
news she had picked up on her peddling trip of the day before.
“Uncle Peter Turner has gone over to cook and wash dishes for the ladies at
Mr. Big Josh Bucknor’s. They haven’t had a servant for weeks. They
thought Miss Ann Peyton was coming but she turned in at Buck Hill, I saw
her. She has been visiting the Throckmortons and left there in a hurry. Old
Aunt Minnie, over at Clayton, has just had her hundredth descendant. She
had sixteen children of her own and all of them have had their share of
Page 63
children and grandchildren. I know it’s so because I just sold one of the
great-granddaughters some hair straightener and a box of flea powder and
she thought of getting some talcum powder for the new baby, but decided to
use flea powder instead.”
The old men laughed delightedly. “Tell us some more,” they demanded.
“The widow Simco, at Nine Mile House, asked me what had become of Mr.
Pete Barnes. I sold her some henna shampoo and a box of bronze hairpins.”
Pete grinned sheepishly, but straightened his cravat and pulled his whiskers
in a way men have when complimented by the fair sex.
“How’s your business?” asked Major Fitch. 106
“Which business?” asked Judith. “I’ve got so many you’ll have to say
which one. But all of them are coming on pretty well. I must be going. So
long!” She was up and away like a blue flash.
“Now ain’t she likely?” quavered old Judge Middleton. “There ain’t many
pretty gals like her’d stop an’ gossip with a bilin’ of ol’ has-beens like us.”
“Yes, that’s the truth,” said Colonel Crutcher. “Did you see Bob Bucknor’s
oldest girl going by in her father’s car while Miss Judy was cheering us up?
She had a young blood in with her—that young Harbison from Louisville.
He nearly fell out of the car, rubbering at Miss Judy. That Bucknor miss
hardly more than glanced this way, but she was showing the whites of her
eyes in that glance. My granddaughter, Betty, was telling me only last night
that the only reason Judy Buck wasn’t asked to join their dancing club was
that the Bucknor gals got their backs up about asking her and kind of talked
them down—calling Judy common and poor white trash and such like.
Betty says the girls all like her better than they do the Bucknors, but you
know how it is with the folks from Buck Hill—they just naturally take 107the
lead in social matters and nobody ever has crossed them. I wish I had a
house of my own. I tell you I’d give that Judy Buck a comin’ out party that
would make your hair curl,” declared the Colonel.
“Well, I’ve got a house, but it wouldn’t be big enough to ask all the people
I’d want to have to Miss Judy’s ball,” spoke up Major Fitch.
“By golly, I got a idee!” exclaimed Pete Barnes, letting his chair that had
been tilted against the wall drop on all four legs and bringing his feet, which
great-granddaughters some hair straightener and a box of flea powder and
she thought of getting some talcum powder for the new baby, but decided to
use flea powder instead.”
The old men laughed delightedly. “Tell us some more,” they demanded.
“The widow Simco, at Nine Mile House, asked me what had become of Mr.
Pete Barnes. I sold her some henna shampoo and a box of bronze hairpins.”
Pete grinned sheepishly, but straightened his cravat and pulled his whiskers
in a way men have when complimented by the fair sex.
“How’s your business?” asked Major Fitch. 106
“Which business?” asked Judith. “I’ve got so many you’ll have to say
which one. But all of them are coming on pretty well. I must be going. So
long!” She was up and away like a blue flash.
“Now ain’t she likely?” quavered old Judge Middleton. “There ain’t many
pretty gals like her’d stop an’ gossip with a bilin’ of ol’ has-beens like us.”
“Yes, that’s the truth,” said Colonel Crutcher. “Did you see Bob Bucknor’s
oldest girl going by in her father’s car while Miss Judy was cheering us up?
She had a young blood in with her—that young Harbison from Louisville.
He nearly fell out of the car, rubbering at Miss Judy. That Bucknor miss
hardly more than glanced this way, but she was showing the whites of her
eyes in that glance. My granddaughter, Betty, was telling me only last night
that the only reason Judy Buck wasn’t asked to join their dancing club was
that the Bucknor gals got their backs up about asking her and kind of talked
them down—calling Judy common and poor white trash and such like.
Betty says the girls all like her better than they do the Bucknors, but you
know how it is with the folks from Buck Hill—they just naturally take 107the
lead in social matters and nobody ever has crossed them. I wish I had a
house of my own. I tell you I’d give that Judy Buck a comin’ out party that
would make your hair curl,” declared the Colonel.
“Well, I’ve got a house, but it wouldn’t be big enough to ask all the people
I’d want to have to Miss Judy’s ball,” spoke up Major Fitch.
“By golly, I got a idee!” exclaimed Pete Barnes, letting his chair that had
been tilted against the wall drop on all four legs and bringing his feet, which
Page 64
had been draped over the railing, to the floor at the same time with a
resounding stamp. “I got an idee for sure.”
“Well?” asked Major Fitch.
“Let’s all of us ol’ ones get together an’ hire the skating rink an’ give Miss
Judy Buck a party that this county won’t ever forget.”
The other chairs came down on all fours and the veterans of the Rye House
porch drew together in solemn conclave. Old tongues clicked and old
beards wagged, while Pete Barnes’ idea took constructive shape.
“We’ll ask all the neighborhood and even some out of the neighborhood.
We’ll have the band up from Louisville and a caterer from there and do 108
the
thing up brown,” chuckled Pete.
“Maybe society will hold back when we ask them to come to old Dick
Buck’s granddaughter’s ball,” suggested one.
“Don’t tell ’em whose ball it is until they get there. That’s the way to catch
the snippy ones. Let’s don’t even tell Miss Judy. It might make her kind of
shy. Just let ’em all get to dancin’ an’ kinder warmed up an’ then when we
got ’em where they can’t back out without bein’ mighty rude we’ll up an’
make speeches an’ let the county know how we stand for that girl an’ what
she is an’ how proud we are of her,” suggested Judge Middleton.
“We’ll get all the old boys in town to come in on it. I mean our crowd, and
there won’t be one who will give the secret away. And we’ll give that gal a
rush that would turn her pretty red head if it belonged to anybody else—but
there is no turning a wise head like hers.”
“We won’t let any women in on it either,” said Pete.
“Not even the Widow Simco?” asked Major Fitch.
“The women oughter have looked after the gal long ago, and now we men
folks will take it on us. What’ll we call the ball?” asked Mr. Barnes,
109
ignoring the Major’s thrust.
“Call it a dayboo party, but jes’ don’t say whose it is,” suggested Colonel
Crutcher. “There’ll be plenty of jokes about it an’ the smart Alecks will try
to get the laugh on us because they’ll be a thinkin’ we don’t know what
resounding stamp. “I got an idee for sure.”
“Well?” asked Major Fitch.
“Let’s all of us ol’ ones get together an’ hire the skating rink an’ give Miss
Judy Buck a party that this county won’t ever forget.”
The other chairs came down on all fours and the veterans of the Rye House
porch drew together in solemn conclave. Old tongues clicked and old
beards wagged, while Pete Barnes’ idea took constructive shape.
“We’ll ask all the neighborhood and even some out of the neighborhood.
We’ll have the band up from Louisville and a caterer from there and do 108
the
thing up brown,” chuckled Pete.
“Maybe society will hold back when we ask them to come to old Dick
Buck’s granddaughter’s ball,” suggested one.
“Don’t tell ’em whose ball it is until they get there. That’s the way to catch
the snippy ones. Let’s don’t even tell Miss Judy. It might make her kind of
shy. Just let ’em all get to dancin’ an’ kinder warmed up an’ then when we
got ’em where they can’t back out without bein’ mighty rude we’ll up an’
make speeches an’ let the county know how we stand for that girl an’ what
she is an’ how proud we are of her,” suggested Judge Middleton.
“We’ll get all the old boys in town to come in on it. I mean our crowd, and
there won’t be one who will give the secret away. And we’ll give that gal a
rush that would turn her pretty red head if it belonged to anybody else—but
there is no turning a wise head like hers.”
“We won’t let any women in on it either,” said Pete.
“Not even the Widow Simco?” asked Major Fitch.
“The women oughter have looked after the gal long ago, and now we men
folks will take it on us. What’ll we call the ball?” asked Mr. Barnes,
109
ignoring the Major’s thrust.
“Call it a dayboo party, but jes’ don’t say whose it is,” suggested Colonel
Crutcher. “There’ll be plenty of jokes about it an’ the smart Alecks will try
to get the laugh on us because they’ll be a thinkin’ we don’t know what
Page 65
dayboo means an’ we’ll take the laugh an’ keep it ’til we need it. Lets go get
the invites struck off over to the Ryeville Courier right now.”
The old men got busy immediately, although it was a lazy morning in June
and the Rye House porch was shady and cool. Recruits were mustered in
until they numbered ten, all anxious and eager to share expense and glory.
First, the skating rink was engaged for the following Friday night. A caterer
in Louisville was next called up by telephone and supper ordered, “with all
the fixin’s” that the latest thing in debut parties demanded. The band was
engaged and the invitations set up in type and printed before the noon
whistles blew for dinner. To be sure, the invitations did somewhat resemble
notices of an auction sale, but what did it matter to the old men of Ryeville,
who were undertaking this party for their favorite girl? This was the card:110
You Are Invited to Attend a Debut Ball
At the Skating Rink on Friday Night
By the Old Men of Ryeville
Dancing and Refreshments Free
R. S. V. P. P. D. Q.
111
the invites struck off over to the Ryeville Courier right now.”
The old men got busy immediately, although it was a lazy morning in June
and the Rye House porch was shady and cool. Recruits were mustered in
until they numbered ten, all anxious and eager to share expense and glory.
First, the skating rink was engaged for the following Friday night. A caterer
in Louisville was next called up by telephone and supper ordered, “with all
the fixin’s” that the latest thing in debut parties demanded. The band was
engaged and the invitations set up in type and printed before the noon
whistles blew for dinner. To be sure, the invitations did somewhat resemble
notices of an auction sale, but what did it matter to the old men of Ryeville,
who were undertaking this party for their favorite girl? This was the card:110
You Are Invited to Attend a Debut Ball
At the Skating Rink on Friday Night
By the Old Men of Ryeville
Dancing and Refreshments Free
R. S. V. P. P. D. Q.
111
Page 66
CHAPTER X
Judith Scores Again
The house party at Buck Hill was not proving the great success that Mildred
and Nan had hoped for. All of the elements of pleasure and gaiety were
present but to the anxious hostesses the affair seemed to drag somewhat. In
the first place, brother Jeff utterly refused to fall in love with their prize
guest and the prize guest, being accustomed to conquest, was peevish in
consequence. Not that Jeff was in the least rude. On the contrary, he was
especially polite and charming to all of his sisters’ friends, fetching and
carrying for them, dancing with them, playing tennis with the athletic,
talking sentimental nothings with the romantic, and gravely discussing the
Einstein theory with the high-brows. He did everything that was required of
him but fall in love with Jean Roland.
The young people were gathered at one end of the long piazza. At the other
end sat Miss Ann Peyton and Mrs. Bucknor. Miss Ann was engaged in her
favorite occupation of crocheting thread lamp-mats and Mrs. Bucknor 112
vainly endeavoring to get to the bottom of the family stocking basket. The
forenoon is always a difficult period in which to entertain a house party. It
seems almost impossible to start anything, at least so Mildred and Nan felt.
Even the most frivolously inclined do not want to flirt in the morning.
Everybody was feeling a little dull, perhaps from having eaten more
breakfast than is usual in this day and generation, but Buck Hill held to the
custom of olden times of much and varied food with which to start the day.
One can’t be very lively after shad roe, liver and bacon, hot rolls and corn
cakes all piled on top of strawberries and cream, and the whole washed
down with coffee.
Jean Roland smothered a yawn, a deliberate yawn—not the kind you can’t
repress because the air is close and you feel like a goldfish when the water
in the bowl has not been changed and you must gape for breath. The fat boy
had been dancing attendance on her for the last hour and she was wearied
Judith Scores Again
The house party at Buck Hill was not proving the great success that Mildred
and Nan had hoped for. All of the elements of pleasure and gaiety were
present but to the anxious hostesses the affair seemed to drag somewhat. In
the first place, brother Jeff utterly refused to fall in love with their prize
guest and the prize guest, being accustomed to conquest, was peevish in
consequence. Not that Jeff was in the least rude. On the contrary, he was
especially polite and charming to all of his sisters’ friends, fetching and
carrying for them, dancing with them, playing tennis with the athletic,
talking sentimental nothings with the romantic, and gravely discussing the
Einstein theory with the high-brows. He did everything that was required of
him but fall in love with Jean Roland.
The young people were gathered at one end of the long piazza. At the other
end sat Miss Ann Peyton and Mrs. Bucknor. Miss Ann was engaged in her
favorite occupation of crocheting thread lamp-mats and Mrs. Bucknor 112
vainly endeavoring to get to the bottom of the family stocking basket. The
forenoon is always a difficult period in which to entertain a house party. It
seems almost impossible to start anything, at least so Mildred and Nan felt.
Even the most frivolously inclined do not want to flirt in the morning.
Everybody was feeling a little dull, perhaps from having eaten more
breakfast than is usual in this day and generation, but Buck Hill held to the
custom of olden times of much and varied food with which to start the day.
One can’t be very lively after shad roe, liver and bacon, hot rolls and corn
cakes all piled on top of strawberries and cream, and the whole washed
down with coffee.
Jean Roland smothered a yawn, a deliberate yawn—not the kind you can’t
repress because the air is close and you feel like a goldfish when the water
in the bowl has not been changed and you must gape for breath. The fat boy
had been dancing attendance on her for the last hour and she was wearied
Page 67
with his witty sallies. Jeff and Willis Truman, a former classmate, had
started a game of bridge with two of the more serious-minded girls.
“Bridge is one of the things I can’t play,” Jean had announced, and it was
113
hardly complimentary that the game was being played in spite of her.
“By the way, Jeff, you know the Titian-haired queen you were so taken up
with at the station last evening that you couldn’t greet your guests?” asked
Tom Harbison. “I saw her again this morning.”
“That little country person!” exclaimed Jean Roland. “No style at all to
her.”
“Not a particle!” echoed Nan.
“Oh, that little cousin of ours?” said Jeff, pausing in his game.
“Jeff, how can you?” cried Mildred. “She’s a very common person who
happens to be named Buck and now they are trumping up some foolish old
tale that they were Bucknors ’way back yonder in the middle ages and that
they are related to us. It is too ridiculous for words.”
“Our kin all the same,” teased Jeff, going on with his game.
“Right fetching skirt!” said Tom. “She was flirting with some men on the
hotel porch when we drove by this morning. I reckon they were all cousins,
too.”
Jeff looked up from his game with a gleam of anger in his eye. He lost track
of the cards, got confused, played from the wrong hand, blocked himself 114
from a re-entry and promptly got set. All because Tom Harbison intimated
that Judith Buck was not conducting herself with propriety.
“Here comes somebody! I saw a car turn in from the pike,” announced Nan.
“I hope it isn’t any more company.”
The attention of everyone was focused on the approaching vehicle. It was
Judith’s little blue car, skimming down the avenue with the usual speed
exacted of it by its stern young mistress, who seemed bent on getting at
least thirty-six hours out of the twenty-four. No one could have said she did
not have style in her manner of turning a curve and neatly landing at the
yard gate.
started a game of bridge with two of the more serious-minded girls.
“Bridge is one of the things I can’t play,” Jean had announced, and it was
113
hardly complimentary that the game was being played in spite of her.
“By the way, Jeff, you know the Titian-haired queen you were so taken up
with at the station last evening that you couldn’t greet your guests?” asked
Tom Harbison. “I saw her again this morning.”
“That little country person!” exclaimed Jean Roland. “No style at all to
her.”
“Not a particle!” echoed Nan.
“Oh, that little cousin of ours?” said Jeff, pausing in his game.
“Jeff, how can you?” cried Mildred. “She’s a very common person who
happens to be named Buck and now they are trumping up some foolish old
tale that they were Bucknors ’way back yonder in the middle ages and that
they are related to us. It is too ridiculous for words.”
“Our kin all the same,” teased Jeff, going on with his game.
“Right fetching skirt!” said Tom. “She was flirting with some men on the
hotel porch when we drove by this morning. I reckon they were all cousins,
too.”
Jeff looked up from his game with a gleam of anger in his eye. He lost track
of the cards, got confused, played from the wrong hand, blocked himself 114
from a re-entry and promptly got set. All because Tom Harbison intimated
that Judith Buck was not conducting herself with propriety.
“Here comes somebody! I saw a car turn in from the pike,” announced Nan.
“I hope it isn’t any more company.”
The attention of everyone was focused on the approaching vehicle. It was
Judith’s little blue car, skimming down the avenue with the usual speed
exacted of it by its stern young mistress, who seemed bent on getting at
least thirty-six hours out of the twenty-four. No one could have said she did
not have style in her manner of turning a curve and neatly landing at the
yard gate.
Page 68
“Speak of the devil,” muttered Mildred, “if it isn’t that Judith Buck. What
on earth can she want?”
Judith, with her usual expedition, was out of the car and with sample case in
hand was through the gate and half way up the walk before any one
attempted to answer Mildred’s query.
“Come to see your brother, perhaps,” suggested Jean Roland.
“Ah, be a sister to me,” sighed the fat boy, “please be a sister to me,
Mildred.” 115
Judith faltered not a moment, but marched straight up the steps. The young
men all jumped from their seats and Jeff came forward with outstretched
hand, but the girl pretended not to see the gesture. With a businesslike
“Good-morning,” she proceeded to open up her sample case and begin her
salesman’s patter: “I have here—” She was determined that the call should
be purely a commercial one and that the Bucknors could none of them think
for a moment that she sought or even desired any social dealings with them.
“Perhaps you had better take your wares to the back door. The servants may
want to buy some,” suggested Mildred, with more insolence than her family
dreamed she was capable of showing.
“Thank you. A little later on I shall take advantage of your kind suggestion.
I have a line of wares especially put up for back doors. These things I have
been telling you about are intended for front doors. Unlike most of the
companies who have similar goods on the market, this one allows the agent
to deliver the article the moment the sale is made,” Judith continued in her
salesman’s manner. “I have a complete stock of goods in my car and while I
sell by sample you do not have to wait for days and weeks to enjoy 116 the
really excellent bargains I am enabled to offer you. This now is a cleansing
cream. No matter how clean you may think your face is, you will find after
applying this you are vastly mistaken. Yes, disconcerting for the moment
but comforting when you realize how much cleaner you are to be than your
neighbor.”
The young people had gathered around her and even Miss Ann Peyton and
Mrs. Bucknor put down their work and came to see what Judith had to sell.
“Will any one of you young ladies let me prove the value of this cream by
applying it to the countenance?”
on earth can she want?”
Judith, with her usual expedition, was out of the car and with sample case in
hand was through the gate and half way up the walk before any one
attempted to answer Mildred’s query.
“Come to see your brother, perhaps,” suggested Jean Roland.
“Ah, be a sister to me,” sighed the fat boy, “please be a sister to me,
Mildred.” 115
Judith faltered not a moment, but marched straight up the steps. The young
men all jumped from their seats and Jeff came forward with outstretched
hand, but the girl pretended not to see the gesture. With a businesslike
“Good-morning,” she proceeded to open up her sample case and begin her
salesman’s patter: “I have here—” She was determined that the call should
be purely a commercial one and that the Bucknors could none of them think
for a moment that she sought or even desired any social dealings with them.
“Perhaps you had better take your wares to the back door. The servants may
want to buy some,” suggested Mildred, with more insolence than her family
dreamed she was capable of showing.
“Thank you. A little later on I shall take advantage of your kind suggestion.
I have a line of wares especially put up for back doors. These things I have
been telling you about are intended for front doors. Unlike most of the
companies who have similar goods on the market, this one allows the agent
to deliver the article the moment the sale is made,” Judith continued in her
salesman’s manner. “I have a complete stock of goods in my car and while I
sell by sample you do not have to wait for days and weeks to enjoy 116 the
really excellent bargains I am enabled to offer you. This now is a cleansing
cream. No matter how clean you may think your face is, you will find after
applying this you are vastly mistaken. Yes, disconcerting for the moment
but comforting when you realize how much cleaner you are to be than your
neighbor.”
The young people had gathered around her and even Miss Ann Peyton and
Mrs. Bucknor put down their work and came to see what Judith had to sell.
“Will any one of you young ladies let me prove the value of this cream by
applying it to the countenance?”
Page 69
“Anoint me,” suggested the fat boy.
“Oh, no, this is intended solely for ladies. I have a masculine brand to
which I am coming later. I will give a sample jar to any one who will let me
demonstrate on her.”
Judith’s manner was businesslike and impersonal, but her color was
heightened by excitement that she was determined not to show.
“Why don’t you try it on yourself?” said Nan. “I bet yours will come off, all
right.”
Judith dipped her fingers in the jar and daubed her glowing cheek with the
cleansing cream. Everybody laughed. “And now while we leave this cream 117
on for a minute or two I will endeavor to interest you in my various
powders.” She gave an animated recommendation of powders from talcum
to insect.
“And now we will see the miraculous powers of the cleansing cream.” She
took a handkerchief from her pocket and after a vigorous rubbing of the
anointed cheek submitted the evidence to the audience.
“That is excellent,” said Mrs. Bucknor. “Let me have a jar.”
Next Judith demonstrated the virtues of a vanishing cream and made several
sales. Then the men must be told of an excellent shaving soap and healing
powder. Scented soaps of all kinds were then displayed, shampoos, hair
tonics, pocket combs, tooth brushes and paste.
The lassitude which had held the house party in thrall was dispelled. It was
almost as though Judith had applied a cleansing fluid to the atmosphere.
She stood in their midst, displaying her wares with an earnestness and
simplicity that was most convincing. Who could help but buy from the girl?
Miss Ann looked at her long and searchingly. So this was the girl that old
Billy thought resembled his mistress. Her thoughts went back to her
girlhood. When she was the age of this Judith could she have so demeaned
118
herself as to go around peddling cosmetics and soaps? Certainly not! She
would have starved before she would have stooped to such an occupation.
Starved! What did she know about starving? The morning she had gone
away from Cousin Betty Throckmorton’s without her breakfast was the first
time in her life she had ever missed a meal. Visitors in the blue-grass
“Oh, no, this is intended solely for ladies. I have a masculine brand to
which I am coming later. I will give a sample jar to any one who will let me
demonstrate on her.”
Judith’s manner was businesslike and impersonal, but her color was
heightened by excitement that she was determined not to show.
“Why don’t you try it on yourself?” said Nan. “I bet yours will come off, all
right.”
Judith dipped her fingers in the jar and daubed her glowing cheek with the
cleansing cream. Everybody laughed. “And now while we leave this cream 117
on for a minute or two I will endeavor to interest you in my various
powders.” She gave an animated recommendation of powders from talcum
to insect.
“And now we will see the miraculous powers of the cleansing cream.” She
took a handkerchief from her pocket and after a vigorous rubbing of the
anointed cheek submitted the evidence to the audience.
“That is excellent,” said Mrs. Bucknor. “Let me have a jar.”
Next Judith demonstrated the virtues of a vanishing cream and made several
sales. Then the men must be told of an excellent shaving soap and healing
powder. Scented soaps of all kinds were then displayed, shampoos, hair
tonics, pocket combs, tooth brushes and paste.
The lassitude which had held the house party in thrall was dispelled. It was
almost as though Judith had applied a cleansing fluid to the atmosphere.
She stood in their midst, displaying her wares with an earnestness and
simplicity that was most convincing. Who could help but buy from the girl?
Miss Ann looked at her long and searchingly. So this was the girl that old
Billy thought resembled his mistress. Her thoughts went back to her
girlhood. When she was the age of this Judith could she have so demeaned
118
herself as to go around peddling cosmetics and soaps? Certainly not! She
would have starved before she would have stooped to such an occupation.
Starved! What did she know about starving? The morning she had gone
away from Cousin Betty Throckmorton’s without her breakfast was the first
time in her life she had ever missed a meal. Visitors in the blue-grass
Page 70
regions of Kentucky are not apt to be hungry. Would it have been better if,
when she was young and strong, she, too, had endeavored to help herself
instead of visiting, eternally visiting?
All of this flashed through the old lady’s mind. Suppose there had been no
cousins and aunts and uncles to visit—what then? Suppose she had been as
this girl was, with no relations on whom she might depend for assistance.
Suppose her relations had been poor. Suppose they had not wanted her. Not
wanted her! Did they want her? Did anybody want her? So intently did she
gaze on Judith’s face that the girl’s eyes were drawn in the direction of the
old lady. Miss Ann would have liked to buy some of the toilet articles, but
the quarterly allowance from her small estate was not due for many days
and never was there money enough for her to indulge herself in the kind of
wares Judith offered for sale. For a moment Judith stopped her salesman’s 119
patter and gazed into the eyes of Cousin Ann Peyton.
“Poor old lady!” was her thought. “It must be terrible to be old and idle. I
wish I could do something for her just to let her know I like her. I believe I
might even love her.”
The sales had been larger than Judith in her fondest dreams had imagined
they could be. Even the scornful Mildred purchased a few things that took
her fancy and the young men, one and all, remembered they were sadly in
need of shaving cream and tooth brushes, or if they were not in immediate
need it was just as well to lay in a supply. There was much laughing and
talking and badinage, but through it all Judith held herself with a certain
poise that gave all of the buyers to understand that she was merely the
store-keeper and did not wish to be regarded in any other light.
Jeff was singularly silent while Judith was crying up her wares. He stood
moodily aside, looking on but never offering to purchase shaving cream or
other masculine requirements. He wished she had not come. He resented
her placing herself in a position for all of these wretched persons to
patronize her. He hated the look on Tom Harbison’s face as he edged closer120
and closer to the girl, insisting upon putting down his name for one of every
article offered for sale.
Judith, however, was so bent on being a salesman that she was absolutely
unaware of the admiration she had evidently created in the eyes of young
Harbison. When she went to her car to get the wares stored in the back it
when she was young and strong, she, too, had endeavored to help herself
instead of visiting, eternally visiting?
All of this flashed through the old lady’s mind. Suppose there had been no
cousins and aunts and uncles to visit—what then? Suppose she had been as
this girl was, with no relations on whom she might depend for assistance.
Suppose her relations had been poor. Suppose they had not wanted her. Not
wanted her! Did they want her? Did anybody want her? So intently did she
gaze on Judith’s face that the girl’s eyes were drawn in the direction of the
old lady. Miss Ann would have liked to buy some of the toilet articles, but
the quarterly allowance from her small estate was not due for many days
and never was there money enough for her to indulge herself in the kind of
wares Judith offered for sale. For a moment Judith stopped her salesman’s 119
patter and gazed into the eyes of Cousin Ann Peyton.
“Poor old lady!” was her thought. “It must be terrible to be old and idle. I
wish I could do something for her just to let her know I like her. I believe I
might even love her.”
The sales had been larger than Judith in her fondest dreams had imagined
they could be. Even the scornful Mildred purchased a few things that took
her fancy and the young men, one and all, remembered they were sadly in
need of shaving cream and tooth brushes, or if they were not in immediate
need it was just as well to lay in a supply. There was much laughing and
talking and badinage, but through it all Judith held herself with a certain
poise that gave all of the buyers to understand that she was merely the
store-keeper and did not wish to be regarded in any other light.
Jeff was singularly silent while Judith was crying up her wares. He stood
moodily aside, looking on but never offering to purchase shaving cream or
other masculine requirements. He wished she had not come. He resented
her placing herself in a position for all of these wretched persons to
patronize her. He hated the look on Tom Harbison’s face as he edged closer120
and closer to the girl, insisting upon putting down his name for one of every
article offered for sale.
Judith, however, was so bent on being a salesman that she was absolutely
unaware of the admiration she had evidently created in the eyes of young
Harbison. When she went to her car to get the wares stored in the back it
Page 71
was Harbison who sprang forward to assist her. Jeff watched the couple as
they went down the walk to the yard gate and a suppressed fury gripped
him when he noticed that Tom was much closer to Judith than was
necessary. He knew perfectly well that Tom Harbison always walked too
close to any girl, and had a habit of leaning over any member of the fair sex
with a protecting air, occasionally touching her elbow as though to assist
her over anything, even so small as a pebble, that might be in her way.
When they reached the yard gate one might have supposed a dragon
threatened the ladye faire, so solicitous was his manner, so brave his
bearing.
Jeff could stand it no longer. He ran down the steps and with long strides
arrived in time to assist the supposedly helpless maiden.
“I want to help you,” he said shortly.
“That’s very kind, but really the things are not heavy,” and Judith began 121
busily picking out the articles from the back of her car and putting them in a
basket.
But Jeff had come to help, and help he would. He assumed a cousinly air
that put Tom Harbison’s courtliness entirely in the shade. If any protecting
was to be done he, Jeff Bucknor, was going to do it. He was the proper
person to carry the basket of toilet articles as heir apparent to Buck Hill and
an avowed kinsman of the lady. He even managed to crowd Harbison from
the walk as, with basket in one hand, he protected the astonished Judith
with the other. When the back-door customers were visited, the young
master insisted upon accompanying Judith, and there he stood guard while
she talked concerning the virtues of her anti-kink lotion and scented soaps.
She wished he would leave her for a moment, as she had a little private
business to transact with Uncle Billy, but he stuck closer than any brother
was ever known to stick and she must let him see her hand to the old man a
package, saying:
“Please, Uncle Billy, give this to Miss Ann Peyton and tell her it is from a
sincere admirer. It is just a bottle of lavender water, but I thought she might
like it.” 122
Uncle Billy bowed so low that his beard almost touched the ground.
they went down the walk to the yard gate and a suppressed fury gripped
him when he noticed that Tom was much closer to Judith than was
necessary. He knew perfectly well that Tom Harbison always walked too
close to any girl, and had a habit of leaning over any member of the fair sex
with a protecting air, occasionally touching her elbow as though to assist
her over anything, even so small as a pebble, that might be in her way.
When they reached the yard gate one might have supposed a dragon
threatened the ladye faire, so solicitous was his manner, so brave his
bearing.
Jeff could stand it no longer. He ran down the steps and with long strides
arrived in time to assist the supposedly helpless maiden.
“I want to help you,” he said shortly.
“That’s very kind, but really the things are not heavy,” and Judith began 121
busily picking out the articles from the back of her car and putting them in a
basket.
But Jeff had come to help, and help he would. He assumed a cousinly air
that put Tom Harbison’s courtliness entirely in the shade. If any protecting
was to be done he, Jeff Bucknor, was going to do it. He was the proper
person to carry the basket of toilet articles as heir apparent to Buck Hill and
an avowed kinsman of the lady. He even managed to crowd Harbison from
the walk as, with basket in one hand, he protected the astonished Judith
with the other. When the back-door customers were visited, the young
master insisted upon accompanying Judith, and there he stood guard while
she talked concerning the virtues of her anti-kink lotion and scented soaps.
She wished he would leave her for a moment, as she had a little private
business to transact with Uncle Billy, but he stuck closer than any brother
was ever known to stick and she must let him see her hand to the old man a
package, saying:
“Please, Uncle Billy, give this to Miss Ann Peyton and tell her it is from a
sincere admirer. It is just a bottle of lavender water, but I thought she might
like it.” 122
Uncle Billy bowed so low that his beard almost touched the ground.
Page 72
“Thank you, thank you, missy! I been a sayin’ that you air the onlies’ one in
the whole county what kin hol a can’le to what my Miss Ann wa’ in ol’ days
—an’ air now fer that matter.”
123
the whole county what kin hol a can’le to what my Miss Ann wa’ in ol’ days
—an’ air now fer that matter.”
123
Page 73
CHAPTER XI
A Surprise for Cinderella
The Ryeville Courier reported that the county was “agog” over the ball to
be given by the veterans of the Rye House porch. Invitations were delivered
with the same expedition that they had been printed and by nightfall of the
day the scheme was hatched everybody who was anybody, and a great
many who made no pretense of being, had received a notice that he or she
was expected to come to the skating rink on Friday night to a debut party.
“We’ll show ’em,” boasted Judge Middleton, who with Colonel Crutcher
had driven about town in his buggy, delivering invitations. “First, we’ll stop
at the Buck place and ask Judith. We can’t have a party without our
Cinderella.”
Judith had returned from her peddling trip, and was busily engaged in
preparing the motormen’s supper, when her old admirers arrived.
“Hi, Miss Judy!” they called from the buggy. 124
“Hi, yourself!” she cried, appearing around the side of the house with floury
hands and flushed face.
“We’re gonter give a ball and we want to ask you to come to it,” said the
Colonel. “It is to be this Friday night coming.”
“Oh, I wish I could, but you know I never leave my mother at night. You
see, she is all alone.”
“Of course you don’t, but your mother is especially invited to this ball. See
her name is written over yours on the envelope. Why, child, it wouldn’t be a
ball unless you came. We—we—” but here Judge Middleton dug an elbow
into the Colonel’s ribs and took the conversation in his own hands.
“The fact is, Miss Judy, all of us old fellows think a lot of you and we are
kind of ’lowing you’d dance with us and make it lively for us. We’ll take it
A Surprise for Cinderella
The Ryeville Courier reported that the county was “agog” over the ball to
be given by the veterans of the Rye House porch. Invitations were delivered
with the same expedition that they had been printed and by nightfall of the
day the scheme was hatched everybody who was anybody, and a great
many who made no pretense of being, had received a notice that he or she
was expected to come to the skating rink on Friday night to a debut party.
“We’ll show ’em,” boasted Judge Middleton, who with Colonel Crutcher
had driven about town in his buggy, delivering invitations. “First, we’ll stop
at the Buck place and ask Judith. We can’t have a party without our
Cinderella.”
Judith had returned from her peddling trip, and was busily engaged in
preparing the motormen’s supper, when her old admirers arrived.
“Hi, Miss Judy!” they called from the buggy. 124
“Hi, yourself!” she cried, appearing around the side of the house with floury
hands and flushed face.
“We’re gonter give a ball and we want to ask you to come to it,” said the
Colonel. “It is to be this Friday night coming.”
“Oh, I wish I could, but you know I never leave my mother at night. You
see, she is all alone.”
“Of course you don’t, but your mother is especially invited to this ball. See
her name is written over yours on the envelope. Why, child, it wouldn’t be a
ball unless you came. We—we—” but here Judge Middleton dug an elbow
into the Colonel’s ribs and took the conversation in his own hands.
“The fact is, Miss Judy, all of us old fellows think a lot of you and we are
kind of ’lowing you’d dance with us and make it lively for us. We’ll take it
Page 74
as a special favor if you stretch a point and come—you and your mother.”
Judith glowed with appreciation and put a floury hand on the old man’s
arm.
“Oh, Judge Middleton, you are good—all of you are so kind to me. I’d
rather come to your party than do anything in the world. I never have been
to a real ball—a picnic is about the closest I’ve come to one, that and some
125
school entertainments, but you see I haven’t a suitable dress. You wouldn’t
like me to come looking like Cinderella after the clock struck twelve, would
you now?”
“Well, you’d look better than most even if you did,” put in Colonel
Crutcher, “but you needn’t be coming the Flora McFlimsey on us. Don’t we
see you running around here in a blue dress all the time? And if that ain’t
good enough I bet you’ve got a white muslin somewhere with a blue sash
and maybe a blue hair ribbon.”
Judith laughed. “Well, I reckon I have and, after all, nobody is going to look
at me and I do want to go. I’ll say yes and I can bulldoze Mother into
accepting, too, I am sure. I think it is the grandest thing that ever happened
for all of you to be giving a debut party, and I’m going to come, and what’s
more, I intend to dance every dance.”
“Now you are talkin’,” shouted the old men. “Save some dances for us.”
After they had driven away, the buggy enveloped in the inevitable cloud of
limestone dust, Judith still stood in the yard until she saw the cloud, little
more than a speck in the distance, turn into the Buck Hill avenue.
“I reckon they’ll all laugh at the dear old men and make fun of their having126
a debut party for themselves, but I think it is just too sweet of them. Oh, oh,
oh, if I only had a new dress!”
There was a general invitation for Buck Hill, family and visitors, and an
especial one for Miss Ann Peyton, to whom the old men of Ryeville wished
to show marked respect as being of their generation.
“Of course, we shall all go,” announced Mr. Bucknor.
“It sounds rather common,” objected Mildred. “And only look at the
invitations! Did anyone ever see such ridiculous-looking things?”
Judith glowed with appreciation and put a floury hand on the old man’s
arm.
“Oh, Judge Middleton, you are good—all of you are so kind to me. I’d
rather come to your party than do anything in the world. I never have been
to a real ball—a picnic is about the closest I’ve come to one, that and some
125
school entertainments, but you see I haven’t a suitable dress. You wouldn’t
like me to come looking like Cinderella after the clock struck twelve, would
you now?”
“Well, you’d look better than most even if you did,” put in Colonel
Crutcher, “but you needn’t be coming the Flora McFlimsey on us. Don’t we
see you running around here in a blue dress all the time? And if that ain’t
good enough I bet you’ve got a white muslin somewhere with a blue sash
and maybe a blue hair ribbon.”
Judith laughed. “Well, I reckon I have and, after all, nobody is going to look
at me and I do want to go. I’ll say yes and I can bulldoze Mother into
accepting, too, I am sure. I think it is the grandest thing that ever happened
for all of you to be giving a debut party, and I’m going to come, and what’s
more, I intend to dance every dance.”
“Now you are talkin’,” shouted the old men. “Save some dances for us.”
After they had driven away, the buggy enveloped in the inevitable cloud of
limestone dust, Judith still stood in the yard until she saw the cloud, little
more than a speck in the distance, turn into the Buck Hill avenue.
“I reckon they’ll all laugh at the dear old men and make fun of their having126
a debut party for themselves, but I think it is just too sweet of them. Oh, oh,
oh, if I only had a new dress!”
There was a general invitation for Buck Hill, family and visitors, and an
especial one for Miss Ann Peyton, to whom the old men of Ryeville wished
to show marked respect as being of their generation.
“Of course, we shall all go,” announced Mr. Bucknor.
“It sounds rather common,” objected Mildred. “And only look at the
invitations! Did anyone ever see such ridiculous-looking things?”
Page 75
But everyone wanted to go in spite of Mildred’s uncertainty, so R. S. V. P.’s
were sent P. D. Q. and old Billy got busy greasing harness and polishing the
coach so that his equipage might be fit for the first lady of the land to go to
the ball.
“Air you gonter ’pear in yo’ sprigged muslin?” he asked Miss Ann, “or is
the ’casion sech as you will w’ar yo’ black lace an’ diments?”
“Black lace and diamonds,” said Miss Ann, “but I shall have to begin
darning immediately. Lace is very perishable.”
“It sho’ is,” agreed Billy. Far be it from him to remind his mistress that the
black lace had been going long enough to deserve a pension. So Miss Ann 127
darned and darned on the old black lace and with ammonia and a discarded
tooth brush she cleaned the diamond necklace and earrings and the high
comb set with brilliants and her many rings. It was exciting to be going to a
ball again. It had been many a year since she had even been invited to one.
She was as pleased as a child over having an invitation all to herself—not
that she would let anyone know it, but she let old Billy express his
gratification.
“I tell you, Miss Ann, that there Colonel Crutcher air folks, him an’ Judge
Middleton both. They don’t put on no airs but they’s folksy enough not ter
have ter. I reckon they knowed you’s a gonter be the belle er the ball
wheresomever it air an’ that’s the reason they done brung you a spechul
invite.”
The old men of the town met on the Rye House porch after supper that
night to report progress.
“Everything’s goin’ fine,” was the general report.
“Not an out-and-out refusal yet.”
“Came mighty near not getting Miss Judith,” said Colonel Crutcher. “First
she couldn’t leave her mother and then when we told her Mrs. Buck was 128
especially invited she put up a plea of not having the right kind of dress.
Said she’d look like Cinderella after the clock struck twelve. But the Judge
and I looked so miserable over it that the child finally said she’d come, but I
reckon she’ll be wearing an old dress.”
were sent P. D. Q. and old Billy got busy greasing harness and polishing the
coach so that his equipage might be fit for the first lady of the land to go to
the ball.
“Air you gonter ’pear in yo’ sprigged muslin?” he asked Miss Ann, “or is
the ’casion sech as you will w’ar yo’ black lace an’ diments?”
“Black lace and diamonds,” said Miss Ann, “but I shall have to begin
darning immediately. Lace is very perishable.”
“It sho’ is,” agreed Billy. Far be it from him to remind his mistress that the
black lace had been going long enough to deserve a pension. So Miss Ann 127
darned and darned on the old black lace and with ammonia and a discarded
tooth brush she cleaned the diamond necklace and earrings and the high
comb set with brilliants and her many rings. It was exciting to be going to a
ball again. It had been many a year since she had even been invited to one.
She was as pleased as a child over having an invitation all to herself—not
that she would let anyone know it, but she let old Billy express his
gratification.
“I tell you, Miss Ann, that there Colonel Crutcher air folks, him an’ Judge
Middleton both. They don’t put on no airs but they’s folksy enough not ter
have ter. I reckon they knowed you’s a gonter be the belle er the ball
wheresomever it air an’ that’s the reason they done brung you a spechul
invite.”
The old men of the town met on the Rye House porch after supper that
night to report progress.
“Everything’s goin’ fine,” was the general report.
“Not an out-and-out refusal yet.”
“Came mighty near not getting Miss Judith,” said Colonel Crutcher. “First
she couldn’t leave her mother and then when we told her Mrs. Buck was 128
especially invited she put up a plea of not having the right kind of dress.
Said she’d look like Cinderella after the clock struck twelve. But the Judge
and I looked so miserable over it that the child finally said she’d come, but I
reckon she’ll be wearing an old dress.”
Page 76
“Looks like she’s got so many businesses she might buy herself a dress,”
suggested one.
“Not her. She’s saving every cent to put guano on the land.”
“Well, beauty unadorned is adorned the most,” mused Major Fitch.
“Say, I got a idee,” put in Pete Barnes.
“Go to it, Pete! Your idees are something worth while here lately. What is
it?”
“What’s the reason we can’t get little Judy a dress over to Louisville? Us
old men can all chip in an’ it wouldn’t amount to mor’n a good nights losin’
at poker.”
“She’s right proud. Do you reckon she’d get her back up and decline to
accept it?” asked Judge Middleton.
“Not Judith. She’s not the kind to be hunting slights, but suppose we send it
to her anonymous like and pretend her fairy godmother had something to do
with it,” suggested Pete. 129
“And who’s gonter buy it? We don’t want any of the Ryeville women in on
this,” said Colonel Crutcher.
“I got another idee,” said Pete. “Let’s get the motormen to get their wives
down at the other end to shop for us. I was talkin’ to one only this mornin’
an’ he said Miss Judy cooked the best dinner he ever et an’ I’m pretty sure
they’d be glad to help us out.”
“But they might help us out too gaudy like.”
“Gee, they couldn’t go wrong if we told them it must be white—white with
a blue sash.”
“I’d like it to be white tarlatan or something thinnish and gauzy like and
kind of stand-outy without being stand-offish.”
“And I think a few gold beads, kind of trimming it up, would be becoming
to our debutante.”
“And we ought to get her slippers and stockings to match.”
“How about the size?”
suggested one.
“Not her. She’s saving every cent to put guano on the land.”
“Well, beauty unadorned is adorned the most,” mused Major Fitch.
“Say, I got a idee,” put in Pete Barnes.
“Go to it, Pete! Your idees are something worth while here lately. What is
it?”
“What’s the reason we can’t get little Judy a dress over to Louisville? Us
old men can all chip in an’ it wouldn’t amount to mor’n a good nights losin’
at poker.”
“She’s right proud. Do you reckon she’d get her back up and decline to
accept it?” asked Judge Middleton.
“Not Judith. She’s not the kind to be hunting slights, but suppose we send it
to her anonymous like and pretend her fairy godmother had something to do
with it,” suggested Pete. 129
“And who’s gonter buy it? We don’t want any of the Ryeville women in on
this,” said Colonel Crutcher.
“I got another idee,” said Pete. “Let’s get the motormen to get their wives
down at the other end to shop for us. I was talkin’ to one only this mornin’
an’ he said Miss Judy cooked the best dinner he ever et an’ I’m pretty sure
they’d be glad to help us out.”
“But they might help us out too gaudy like.”
“Gee, they couldn’t go wrong if we told them it must be white—white with
a blue sash.”
“I’d like it to be white tarlatan or something thinnish and gauzy like and
kind of stand-outy without being stand-offish.”
“And I think a few gold beads, kind of trimming it up, would be becoming
to our debutante.”
“And we ought to get her slippers and stockings to match.”
“How about the size?”
Page 77
That was a stumper until Pete Barnes had another idee, and that was that old
Otto Schmidt, the trusty shoe repairer of Ryeville, might know. He did. In
fact, even then he had a pair of Judith’s shoes to be half soled.
“She’s schlim and long,” said Otto, “five and a half touble A.” 130
So five and a half double A it was. “And make ’em gold,” suggested the
Colonel.
The motorman approached was delighted to undertake the commission.
“My wife’s pretty grateful not to have to be worrying herself to death about
my supper and she’ll be tickled stiff to have a chance to go spend some
money even if it isn’t for herself. She used to be saleslady in the biggest
shop in Louisville, before she married me. She’s just about Miss Buck’s
size, too,” he said.
Minute directions were given the kindly motorman as to the dress being
white and thinnish and standoutish, with a blue sash and gold bead
trimming, the slippers long and slim and gold.
“A blue ribbin for her hair, if you don’t mind, too,” said Pete Barnes. “I
been always a holdin’ that there ain’t anything so tasty as a blue ribbin in a
gal’s hair.”
“They don’t wear ribbons in their hair any more,” said Major Fitch. “I
believe they all are using tucking combs nowadays.”
“Well, then, I give in. Our gal must be stylish, but I’d sure like a blue ribbin
in her hair. Get her a good tuckin’ comb then.”
The ball was to be on Friday. Judith’s mind was so full of it she found it
difficult to attend to her many self-imposed duties. 131
“Actually, Mumsy, I tried to sell anti-kink to a bald-headed white man. I
really believe I shall have to give up my peddling job until after the ball is
over,” she said.
Mrs. Buck had entered only half-heartedly into the plan of going to the ball,
and had agreed to go only because Judith had pleaded so earnestly with her.
Her best and only black silk must be taken out and sunned and aired and
pressed.
Otto Schmidt, the trusty shoe repairer of Ryeville, might know. He did. In
fact, even then he had a pair of Judith’s shoes to be half soled.
“She’s schlim and long,” said Otto, “five and a half touble A.” 130
So five and a half double A it was. “And make ’em gold,” suggested the
Colonel.
The motorman approached was delighted to undertake the commission.
“My wife’s pretty grateful not to have to be worrying herself to death about
my supper and she’ll be tickled stiff to have a chance to go spend some
money even if it isn’t for herself. She used to be saleslady in the biggest
shop in Louisville, before she married me. She’s just about Miss Buck’s
size, too,” he said.
Minute directions were given the kindly motorman as to the dress being
white and thinnish and standoutish, with a blue sash and gold bead
trimming, the slippers long and slim and gold.
“A blue ribbin for her hair, if you don’t mind, too,” said Pete Barnes. “I
been always a holdin’ that there ain’t anything so tasty as a blue ribbin in a
gal’s hair.”
“They don’t wear ribbons in their hair any more,” said Major Fitch. “I
believe they all are using tucking combs nowadays.”
“Well, then, I give in. Our gal must be stylish, but I’d sure like a blue ribbin
in her hair. Get her a good tuckin’ comb then.”
The ball was to be on Friday. Judith’s mind was so full of it she found it
difficult to attend to her many self-imposed duties. 131
“Actually, Mumsy, I tried to sell anti-kink to a bald-headed white man. I
really believe I shall have to give up my peddling job until after the ball is
over,” she said.
Mrs. Buck had entered only half-heartedly into the plan of going to the ball,
and had agreed to go only because Judith had pleaded so earnestly with her.
Her best and only black silk must be taken out and sunned and aired and
pressed.
Page 78
“I declare, I’ve had it so long the styles have caught up with it again,” she
exclaimed.
“Well, I wish I could say the same for my white muslin,” sighed Judith.
“I’ve a great mind to wear it hind part before, to make a little change in it.
Anyhow, I intend to have just as good a time in it as though it were white
chiffon, embroidered in gold beads. My white pumps aren’t so bad looking.
I’ll take time to-morrow to shampoo my hair. Do you know, Mumsy,
Cousin Ann Peyton’s wig is just the color of my hair. Poor old lady! Pity
she can’t lose it!”
It was Thursday night. The day’s work was over, the last dish from the
motormen’s supper washed and put away and Mrs. Buck and her daughter
were having a quiet chat, seated on the side porch. It was a pleasant spot,
homelike and comfortable. It was on this porch that the summer activities132of
the farm were carried on. Here they prepared fruit for preserving and even
preserved, as a kerosene stove behind a screen in the corner gave evidence.
Here they churned, in a yellow cradle churn, and worked the butter.
“It saves the house if you can do most of your work in the open,” Mrs.
Buck had said.
Judith had stretched a hammock across the corner of the porch, and now she
was allowing herself to relax for awhile before going to bed. She pushed
herself gently to and fro with one slender foot on the porch floor, and
looked out dreamily over the fields flooded with moonlight—fields bought
by her grandfather Knight from her grandfather Buck, inherited by him
from his father, who had inherited from his father. Each generation had
done what it could to impoverish the land and never to improve it. Now it
was up to her, nothing but a slip of a girl nineteen years old, to buy guano
and bring the land back to its original value.
“Ho, hum! If Grandfather Buck hadn’t wasted so much and Grandfather
Knight hadn’t saved so much I could put my earnings in a new georgette
dress to wear to the old men’s debut ball,” she sighed. 133
A few vehicles passed the house—now an old-fashioned buggy, now a
stylish touring car—each one leaving a trailing cloud of limestone dust.
“Listen, Judith, I heard the gate click.”
exclaimed.
“Well, I wish I could say the same for my white muslin,” sighed Judith.
“I’ve a great mind to wear it hind part before, to make a little change in it.
Anyhow, I intend to have just as good a time in it as though it were white
chiffon, embroidered in gold beads. My white pumps aren’t so bad looking.
I’ll take time to-morrow to shampoo my hair. Do you know, Mumsy,
Cousin Ann Peyton’s wig is just the color of my hair. Poor old lady! Pity
she can’t lose it!”
It was Thursday night. The day’s work was over, the last dish from the
motormen’s supper washed and put away and Mrs. Buck and her daughter
were having a quiet chat, seated on the side porch. It was a pleasant spot,
homelike and comfortable. It was on this porch that the summer activities132of
the farm were carried on. Here they prepared fruit for preserving and even
preserved, as a kerosene stove behind a screen in the corner gave evidence.
Here they churned, in a yellow cradle churn, and worked the butter.
“It saves the house if you can do most of your work in the open,” Mrs.
Buck had said.
Judith had stretched a hammock across the corner of the porch, and now she
was allowing herself to relax for awhile before going to bed. She pushed
herself gently to and fro with one slender foot on the porch floor, and
looked out dreamily over the fields flooded with moonlight—fields bought
by her grandfather Knight from her grandfather Buck, inherited by him
from his father, who had inherited from his father. Each generation had
done what it could to impoverish the land and never to improve it. Now it
was up to her, nothing but a slip of a girl nineteen years old, to buy guano
and bring the land back to its original value.
“Ho, hum! If Grandfather Buck hadn’t wasted so much and Grandfather
Knight hadn’t saved so much I could put my earnings in a new georgette
dress to wear to the old men’s debut ball,” she sighed. 133
A few vehicles passed the house—now an old-fashioned buggy, now a
stylish touring car—each one leaving a trailing cloud of limestone dust.
“Listen, Judith, I heard the gate click.”
Page 79
“Nothing but an owl clucking, Mumsy. I heard it, too, but nobody would be
coming to see us this time of night.”
“It might be some young beaux coming to see you,” suggested Mrs. Buck.
“You’d have plenty of them if you weren’t so—so—businesslike.”
Judith laughed merrily. “Well, I reckon they’d come anyhow if they wanted
to, but I must say, Mumsy, I’m kind of snobbish about your so-called beaux.
I might like the boys if they would only stop being so silly and understand
that I’m a human being with a mind and soul. I reckon I’ve always been too
busy to play much with the boys around Ryeville. The old men like me
though.”
“That’s not getting anywhere,” complained Mrs. Buck, who frankly hoped
for a husband for her daughter, although her own matrimonial venture had
not been any too successful.
“That was a knock!” insisted the mother a moment later. Judith jumped up
from the hammock. “I’ll go outside and see who it is.” 134
“Indeed you won’t! If it’s callers you’ve got to receive them in the house.
Just light the lamp in the parlor and then open the door. I ain’t fit to see
anybody so I won’t go in.”
Judith did as her mother directed, lit the lamp in the parlor and then
cautiously opened the door. Nobody was there, but a large dress box was
leaning against the door and fell into the hall when the door was opened.
The girl picked it up and carried it into the parlor.
“Mumsy! Come quick! I don’t know what it is but it isn’t a beau. Never
mind your dress, but just come!”
The string was broken by eager young hands, although Mrs. Buck begged
to be allowed to pick out the knots. The top of the box was snatched off,
disclosing much white tissue paper with a folded note pinned in the center.
“It must be flowers,” cried Judith. “I’m so excited I can’t make up my mind
to take off the wrappings.
“Well, read the note! It’s addressed to you,” said Mrs. Buck.
“It says: ‘To Miss Judith Buck, from her old fairy god-fathers.’ Oh, Mumsy,
my old men are sending me some flowers, to wear to the ball, I guess. I’ll
coming to see us this time of night.”
“It might be some young beaux coming to see you,” suggested Mrs. Buck.
“You’d have plenty of them if you weren’t so—so—businesslike.”
Judith laughed merrily. “Well, I reckon they’d come anyhow if they wanted
to, but I must say, Mumsy, I’m kind of snobbish about your so-called beaux.
I might like the boys if they would only stop being so silly and understand
that I’m a human being with a mind and soul. I reckon I’ve always been too
busy to play much with the boys around Ryeville. The old men like me
though.”
“That’s not getting anywhere,” complained Mrs. Buck, who frankly hoped
for a husband for her daughter, although her own matrimonial venture had
not been any too successful.
“That was a knock!” insisted the mother a moment later. Judith jumped up
from the hammock. “I’ll go outside and see who it is.” 134
“Indeed you won’t! If it’s callers you’ve got to receive them in the house.
Just light the lamp in the parlor and then open the door. I ain’t fit to see
anybody so I won’t go in.”
Judith did as her mother directed, lit the lamp in the parlor and then
cautiously opened the door. Nobody was there, but a large dress box was
leaning against the door and fell into the hall when the door was opened.
The girl picked it up and carried it into the parlor.
“Mumsy! Come quick! I don’t know what it is but it isn’t a beau. Never
mind your dress, but just come!”
The string was broken by eager young hands, although Mrs. Buck begged
to be allowed to pick out the knots. The top of the box was snatched off,
disclosing much white tissue paper with a folded note pinned in the center.
“It must be flowers,” cried Judith. “I’m so excited I can’t make up my mind
to take off the wrappings.
“Well, read the note! It’s addressed to you,” said Mrs. Buck.
“It says: ‘To Miss Judith Buck, from her old fairy god-fathers.’ Oh, Mumsy,
my old men are sending me some flowers, to wear to the ball, I guess. I’ll
Page 80
clip the stems to keep them fresh.” 135
“Well, why don’t you open ’em up?”
Layer by layer Judith removed the tissue paper. At last the precious contents
of the box were revealed—a white chiffon dress, delicately broidered with
tiny gold beads, with a twisted girdle of blue with cloth of gold, a dainty
blue comb set with brilliants. In a separate wrapper at one end of the box,
gold slippers and stockings were discovered.
“Oh, Mumsy! I’m going to cry,” and Judith did shed a few tears and sob a
few sobs.
“Surely you are not going to accept clothes from any man, Judith.” Mrs.
Buck’s tone was stern and disapproving.
“Of course not from any one man, but this is from about ten men—the dear
old men who are giving the ball! I wouldn’t be so mean as not to accept this
gift. What’s more, I’m going to try the things on this minute. Look! There’s
even a silk slip to wear under it. Whoever bought this outfit knew how to
buy. Mumsy, Mumsy! The slippers fit. Oh, I’m a real Cinderella, but the
best thing about it is that the old men must truly love me, the dears.”
136
“Well, why don’t you open ’em up?”
Layer by layer Judith removed the tissue paper. At last the precious contents
of the box were revealed—a white chiffon dress, delicately broidered with
tiny gold beads, with a twisted girdle of blue with cloth of gold, a dainty
blue comb set with brilliants. In a separate wrapper at one end of the box,
gold slippers and stockings were discovered.
“Oh, Mumsy! I’m going to cry,” and Judith did shed a few tears and sob a
few sobs.
“Surely you are not going to accept clothes from any man, Judith.” Mrs.
Buck’s tone was stern and disapproving.
“Of course not from any one man, but this is from about ten men—the dear
old men who are giving the ball! I wouldn’t be so mean as not to accept this
gift. What’s more, I’m going to try the things on this minute. Look! There’s
even a silk slip to wear under it. Whoever bought this outfit knew how to
buy. Mumsy, Mumsy! The slippers fit. Oh, I’m a real Cinderella, but the
best thing about it is that the old men must truly love me, the dears.”
136
Page 81
CHAPTER XII
Jeff Gives a Pledge
Until recently it had been the custom for Miss Ann Peyton, on every fine
afternoon, to have old Billy drive her forth for an airing. It exercised the
horses and gave Billy a definite occupation, besides affording some change
of scene for his mistress. This habit of a lifetime had been abandoned
because Miss Ann and Billy had come to a tacit understanding that the less
the old coach was used the better for all concerned. Like the hoop skirt,
little of the original creation remained. It had been repaired here and
renewed there through the ages, until the body was all that the carriage
maker would have acknowledged and that had many patches.
The coach had been a very handsome vehicle in its day, with heavy silver
mountings and luxurious upholstery. The silver mounting was Billy’s pride
and despair. No fussy housekeeper ever kept her silver service any brighter
than Billy did the trimmings of the old carriage, but in late years there never
seemed to be room in any carriage house for Miss Ann’s coach and it took 137
much rubbing to obliterate the stains caused by continual exposure. Billy
often found a new rent in the cushions, from which the hair stuffing
protruded impertinently. He would poke it back and take a clumsy stitch
only to have it burst forth in a fresh place.
There had always been a place in the carriage house at Buck Hill for Cousin
Ann’s coach until the family had gone in largely for automobiles and then
the carriage house had been converted into a garage, the horse-drawn
vehicles in a great measure discarded and now the ancient coach must find
shelter under a shed, with various farming implements. Billy felt this to be
as much of an insult as putting his mistress out of the guest chamber, but he
must make the best of it and never let Miss Ann know. Of course the coach
must be ready to take the princess to the ball. Wheels must be greased and
silver polished.
Jeff Gives a Pledge
Until recently it had been the custom for Miss Ann Peyton, on every fine
afternoon, to have old Billy drive her forth for an airing. It exercised the
horses and gave Billy a definite occupation, besides affording some change
of scene for his mistress. This habit of a lifetime had been abandoned
because Miss Ann and Billy had come to a tacit understanding that the less
the old coach was used the better for all concerned. Like the hoop skirt,
little of the original creation remained. It had been repaired here and
renewed there through the ages, until the body was all that the carriage
maker would have acknowledged and that had many patches.
The coach had been a very handsome vehicle in its day, with heavy silver
mountings and luxurious upholstery. The silver mounting was Billy’s pride
and despair. No fussy housekeeper ever kept her silver service any brighter
than Billy did the trimmings of the old carriage, but in late years there never
seemed to be room in any carriage house for Miss Ann’s coach and it took 137
much rubbing to obliterate the stains caused by continual exposure. Billy
often found a new rent in the cushions, from which the hair stuffing
protruded impertinently. He would poke it back and take a clumsy stitch
only to have it burst forth in a fresh place.
There had always been a place in the carriage house at Buck Hill for Cousin
Ann’s coach until the family had gone in largely for automobiles and then
the carriage house had been converted into a garage, the horse-drawn
vehicles in a great measure discarded and now the ancient coach must find
shelter under a shed, with various farming implements. Billy felt this to be
as much of an insult as putting his mistress out of the guest chamber, but he
must make the best of it and never let Miss Ann know. Of course the coach
must be ready to take the princess to the ball. Wheels must be greased and
silver polished.
Page 82
“I wisht my mammy done taught me howter sew,” old Billy muttered, as he
awkwardly punched a long needle in and out of the cushions, vainly
endeavoring to unite the torn edges.
“What’s the matter, Uncle Billy?” asked Jeff Bucknor, who had just crawled
from under one of the cars, where he had been delightfully employed in 138
a
manner peculiar to some males, finding out what was wrong with the
mysterious workings of an automobile.
“Nothin’ ’tall, Mr. Jeff! I wa’ jes’ kinder ruminatin’ to myse’f. I din’t know
nobody wa’ clost enough ter hear me. I wa’ ’lowin’ ter sew up this here
cushion so’s it would las’ ’til me’n Miss Ann gits time ter have this here
ca’ige reumholzered. We’re thinkin’ a nice sof’ pearl gray welwit will be
purty. What do you think, Mr. Jeff?”
“I think pearl gray would be lovely and it would look fine with the
handsome silver mountings, but in the meantime wouldn’t you like me to
give you some tow linen slips that belong to one of the cars. You could tack
them on over your cushions and it would freshen things up a lot.”
“Thankee, Marster, thankee! If it wouldn’t unconwenience you none.” Old
Billy’s eyes were filling with tears. It was seldom in late years that anyone,
white or colored, stopped to give him kind words or offers of assistance.
The servants declared the old man was too disobliging himself to deserve
help and the white people seemed to have forgotten him.
Jeff got the freshly laundered linen covers and then climbed into the old
coach and deftly fastened them with brass headed tacks. 139
“Now I do hope Cousin Ann will like her summer coverings,” he said.
“She’s sho’ too—an’ we’s moughty ’bleeged ter you, Marse Jeff. Miss Ann
an’ me air jes’ been talkin’ ’bout how much you favors yo’ gran’pap, Marse
Bob Bucknor as war. I don’t want ter put no disrespec’ on yo’ gran’mammy,
but if Marse Bob Bucknor had er had his way Miss Ann would er been her.”
“I believe I have heard that Grandfather was very much in love with Cousin
Ann. Why did she turn him down?” asked Jeff, trying not to laugh.
“Well, my Miss Ann had so many beau lovers she didn’t know which-away
ter turn. Her bes’ beau lover, Marse Bert Mason, got kilt in the wah an’ Miss
Ann got it in her haid she mus’ grieve jes’ so long fer him. But the truf wa’
awkwardly punched a long needle in and out of the cushions, vainly
endeavoring to unite the torn edges.
“What’s the matter, Uncle Billy?” asked Jeff Bucknor, who had just crawled
from under one of the cars, where he had been delightfully employed in 138
a
manner peculiar to some males, finding out what was wrong with the
mysterious workings of an automobile.
“Nothin’ ’tall, Mr. Jeff! I wa’ jes’ kinder ruminatin’ to myse’f. I din’t know
nobody wa’ clost enough ter hear me. I wa’ ’lowin’ ter sew up this here
cushion so’s it would las’ ’til me’n Miss Ann gits time ter have this here
ca’ige reumholzered. We’re thinkin’ a nice sof’ pearl gray welwit will be
purty. What do you think, Mr. Jeff?”
“I think pearl gray would be lovely and it would look fine with the
handsome silver mountings, but in the meantime wouldn’t you like me to
give you some tow linen slips that belong to one of the cars. You could tack
them on over your cushions and it would freshen things up a lot.”
“Thankee, Marster, thankee! If it wouldn’t unconwenience you none.” Old
Billy’s eyes were filling with tears. It was seldom in late years that anyone,
white or colored, stopped to give him kind words or offers of assistance.
The servants declared the old man was too disobliging himself to deserve
help and the white people seemed to have forgotten him.
Jeff got the freshly laundered linen covers and then climbed into the old
coach and deftly fastened them with brass headed tacks. 139
“Now I do hope Cousin Ann will like her summer coverings,” he said.
“She’s sho’ too—an’ we’s moughty ’bleeged ter you, Marse Jeff. Miss Ann
an’ me air jes’ been talkin’ ’bout how much you favors yo’ gran’pap, Marse
Bob Bucknor as war. I don’t want ter put no disrespec’ on yo’ gran’mammy,
but if Marse Bob Bucknor had er had his way Miss Ann would er been her.”
“I believe I have heard that Grandfather was very much in love with Cousin
Ann. Why did she turn him down?” asked Jeff, trying not to laugh.
“Well, my Miss Ann had so many beau lovers she didn’t know which-away
ter turn. Her bes’ beau lover, Marse Bert Mason, got kilt in the wah an’ Miss
Ann got it in her haid she mus’ grieve jes’ so long fer him. But the truf wa’
Page 83
that Miss Ann wouldn’t a had him if he had er come back. She wa’n’t ready
ter step off but she wa’ ’lowin’ ter have her fling. Then the ol’ home kotched
afire an’ then me’n Miss Ann didn’t have no sho’ ’nough home an’ we got
ter visitin’ roun’ an’ Marse Bob, yo’ gran’pap, kep a pleadin’ an’ Miss Ann
she kep’ a visitin’, fust one place then anudder, an’ Marse Bob he got kinder
tired a followin’ aroun’ takin’ our dus’ an’ befo’ you knowd it he done 140
tramsfered his infections ter yo’ gran’mammy, an’ a nice lady she wa’, but
can’t none er them hol’ a can’le ter my Miss Ann, then or now—’cept’n
maybe that purty red-headed gal what goes a whizzin’ aroun’ the county an’
don’t drap her eyes fer nobody. ’Thout goin’ back a mite on my Miss Ann, I
will say that that young white gal sho’ do run Miss Ann a clost second.”
“You mean Miss Judith Buck, Uncle Billy?” and Jeff’s face flushed. He had
been thinking a great deal about Judith Buck and he was trying to school
himself to stop thinking about her. Yet it pleased him that the old darkey
should thus mention her.
“Yes sah, Miss Judith Buck.”
“Goodness, Uncle Billy, what is that strange rumbling and buzzing I hear?”
interrupted Jeff. “Your carriage sounds as though you had installed a motor
in the rear.”
“Lawsamussy, Mr. Jeff, that ain’t nothin’ but a bumbly bee nes’, what we
done pick up somewhere on our roun’s. Them bees sho’ do give me trouble
an’ it looks like I can’t lose ’em. ’Course I could smoke ’em out but
somehow I hates ter make the po’ things homeless an’ I reckon they’s got a
notion that the hollow place in the back er this here ca’ige b’longs ter them
141
an’ the knot hole they done bored is the front do’. When me’n Miss Ann has
ter drive on I jes’ sticks a cawn cob in the hole an’ the bees trabels with us.
Sometimes their buzzin’ air kinder comp’ny ter me. I ain’t complainin’ but
times I’m lonesome an’ I wisht I mought er had a little cabin somewheres
an’ mebbe some folks er my own.”
“Yes, Uncle Billy, I know you must get tired of not having a real home of
your own. Didn’t you ever marry and haven’t you any kin?”
“No sah, I ain’t never married an’ as fer as I knows I ain’t got any kin this
side er the grabe. You see, sah, it wa’ this a way. I been kinder lookin’ arfter
Miss Ann sence she wa’ a gal an’ I always said ter myself, ‘Now when my
ter step off but she wa’ ’lowin’ ter have her fling. Then the ol’ home kotched
afire an’ then me’n Miss Ann didn’t have no sho’ ’nough home an’ we got
ter visitin’ roun’ an’ Marse Bob, yo’ gran’pap, kep a pleadin’ an’ Miss Ann
she kep’ a visitin’, fust one place then anudder, an’ Marse Bob he got kinder
tired a followin’ aroun’ takin’ our dus’ an’ befo’ you knowd it he done 140
tramsfered his infections ter yo’ gran’mammy, an’ a nice lady she wa’, but
can’t none er them hol’ a can’le ter my Miss Ann, then or now—’cept’n
maybe that purty red-headed gal what goes a whizzin’ aroun’ the county an’
don’t drap her eyes fer nobody. ’Thout goin’ back a mite on my Miss Ann, I
will say that that young white gal sho’ do run Miss Ann a clost second.”
“You mean Miss Judith Buck, Uncle Billy?” and Jeff’s face flushed. He had
been thinking a great deal about Judith Buck and he was trying to school
himself to stop thinking about her. Yet it pleased him that the old darkey
should thus mention her.
“Yes sah, Miss Judith Buck.”
“Goodness, Uncle Billy, what is that strange rumbling and buzzing I hear?”
interrupted Jeff. “Your carriage sounds as though you had installed a motor
in the rear.”
“Lawsamussy, Mr. Jeff, that ain’t nothin’ but a bumbly bee nes’, what we
done pick up somewhere on our roun’s. Them bees sho’ do give me trouble
an’ it looks like I can’t lose ’em. ’Course I could smoke ’em out but
somehow I hates ter make the po’ things homeless an’ I reckon they’s got a
notion that the hollow place in the back er this here ca’ige b’longs ter them
141
an’ the knot hole they done bored is the front do’. When me’n Miss Ann has
ter drive on I jes’ sticks a cawn cob in the hole an’ the bees trabels with us.
Sometimes their buzzin’ air kinder comp’ny ter me. I ain’t complainin’ but
times I’m lonesome an’ I wisht I mought er had a little cabin somewheres
an’ mebbe some folks er my own.”
“Yes, Uncle Billy, I know you must get tired of not having a real home of
your own. Didn’t you ever marry and haven’t you any kin?”
“No sah, I ain’t never married an’ as fer as I knows I ain’t got any kin this
side er the grabe. You see, sah, it wa’ this a way. I been kinder lookin’ arfter
Miss Ann sence she wa’ a gal an’ I always said ter myself, ‘Now when my
Page 84
mistis marries I’ll go a courtin’ but not befo’.’ I had kinder took up with
Mandy, a moughty likely gal back there jes’ after the wa’ and me’n her had
been a talkin’ moughty sof’ befo’ Miss Ann lef’ home that time when the ol’
place burnt up. It looks like I never could leave Miss Ann long enuf to go
back an’ finish my confab with Mandy. An’ arter a while Mandy must er got
tired of waitin’ fer me an’ she took up with a big buck nigger from Jeff’son
County an’ they do say she had goin’ onter twenty chilluns an’ about fo’
husbands.” 142
“Uncle Billy, you have certainly been faithful to Cousin Ann. I don’t see
what she would have done without you.”
“Gawd grant she won’t never have ter, Marse Jeff! It’ll be a sad day fer this
ol’ nigger when Miss Ann goes but I’m a hopin’ an’ prayin’ she’ll go befo’
I’m called. If I should die they would’n be nobody ter fotch an’ carry fer
Miss Ann. She gits erlong moughty fine here at Buck Hill, but some places
I have ter kinder fend fer us-alls right smart. Miss Ann air that proudified
she don’t never demand but ol’ Billy he knows an’ he does the demandin’
fer her. An’ I presses her frocks an’ sometimes I makes out to laundry fer
her in some places whar we visits an’ the missus don’t see fit ter put Miss
Ann’s siled clothes along with the fambly wash. An’ I fin’s wil’ strawberries
fer her, an’ sometimes fiel’ mushrooms, an’ sometimes I goes out in the fall
an’ knocks over a patridge an’ I picks an’ briles it an’ sarves it up fer a little
extry treat fer my lady.”
“She certainly would be lost without you, Uncle Billy, but I’m going to
make you a promise. If you should be called before my cousin I do
solemnly swear that I’ll see to it that she has every comfort. The family
owes you that much and I for one will do what I can for Cousin Ann. On 143 the
other hand, if Cousin Ann should go first, I’ll do what I can to help you.”
“Oh, Marse Bob—I mean Marse Jeff—you air lif’ a load from a ol’ man’s
heart. Yo’ gran’pap air sho’ come ter life agin in his prodigy. Nothin’ ain’t
gonter make much diffunce ter me arfter this. I been a thinkin’ some er my
burdins wa’ mo’ than I kin bear, but ’tain’t so. My back air done fitted ter
them, kase you done eased me er my load.” The old man wept, great tears
running down his furrowed brown cheeks and glistening on his long,
grotesque beard.
Mandy, a moughty likely gal back there jes’ after the wa’ and me’n her had
been a talkin’ moughty sof’ befo’ Miss Ann lef’ home that time when the ol’
place burnt up. It looks like I never could leave Miss Ann long enuf to go
back an’ finish my confab with Mandy. An’ arter a while Mandy must er got
tired of waitin’ fer me an’ she took up with a big buck nigger from Jeff’son
County an’ they do say she had goin’ onter twenty chilluns an’ about fo’
husbands.” 142
“Uncle Billy, you have certainly been faithful to Cousin Ann. I don’t see
what she would have done without you.”
“Gawd grant she won’t never have ter, Marse Jeff! It’ll be a sad day fer this
ol’ nigger when Miss Ann goes but I’m a hopin’ an’ prayin’ she’ll go befo’
I’m called. If I should die they would’n be nobody ter fotch an’ carry fer
Miss Ann. She gits erlong moughty fine here at Buck Hill, but some places
I have ter kinder fend fer us-alls right smart. Miss Ann air that proudified
she don’t never demand but ol’ Billy he knows an’ he does the demandin’
fer her. An’ I presses her frocks an’ sometimes I makes out to laundry fer
her in some places whar we visits an’ the missus don’t see fit ter put Miss
Ann’s siled clothes along with the fambly wash. An’ I fin’s wil’ strawberries
fer her, an’ sometimes fiel’ mushrooms, an’ sometimes I goes out in the fall
an’ knocks over a patridge an’ I picks an’ briles it an’ sarves it up fer a little
extry treat fer my lady.”
“She certainly would be lost without you, Uncle Billy, but I’m going to
make you a promise. If you should be called before my cousin I do
solemnly swear that I’ll see to it that she has every comfort. The family
owes you that much and I for one will do what I can for Cousin Ann. On 143 the
other hand, if Cousin Ann should go first, I’ll do what I can to help you.”
“Oh, Marse Bob—I mean Marse Jeff—you air lif’ a load from a ol’ man’s
heart. Yo’ gran’pap air sho’ come ter life agin in his prodigy. Nothin’ ain’t
gonter make much diffunce ter me arfter this. I been a thinkin’ some er my
burdins wa’ mo’ than I kin bear, but ’tain’t so. My back air done fitted ter
them, kase you done eased me er my load.” The old man wept, great tears
running down his furrowed brown cheeks and glistening on his long,
grotesque beard.
Page 85
144
Page 86
CHAPTER XIII
The Debut Party
Everything was propitious for the debut party, even the weather. A brisk
shower in the morning, followed by refreshing breezes, gave assurance of a
night not too hot for dancing but not too cool for couples so inclined to sit
out on the balcony and enjoy the moonlight.
The ten old men were very much excited as the time approached for their
ball. The skating rink was swept and garnished and decorated with bunting
and flags, and wreaths of immortelles rented from the undertaker. Extra
chairs were also furnished by that accommodating person. The caterer from
Louisville came in a truck, bringing with him stylish negro waiters and
many freezers and hampers. The musicians arrived on the seven o’clock
trolley, almost filling one car with their great drums and saxophones and
bass fiddles.
The women who were either supported by, or supported, the ten old men
were kept busy by their aged relatives hunting shirt studs and collar buttons,
145
pressing broadcloth trousers, letting out waistcoats or taking them up,
sewing on buttons and laundering white ties. The barber had to call in extra
help, because of the trimming of beards and shaving of chins and cutting of
hair that the party entailed.
Judge Middleton was chosen to make the speech naming the guest of honor
for whom the debut party was given.
“He’s got the gift of gab,” Pete Barnes had said, “but I hope he ain’t gonter
forget ’twas my idee.”
One of the many virtues that belong to country people is that they come on
time. At eight o’clock the fiddles were tuning up, the skating rink lights
were on and already Main Street was crowded with a varied assortment of
vehicles—automobiles, buggies, wagons, surreys, rockaways and even a
The Debut Party
Everything was propitious for the debut party, even the weather. A brisk
shower in the morning, followed by refreshing breezes, gave assurance of a
night not too hot for dancing but not too cool for couples so inclined to sit
out on the balcony and enjoy the moonlight.
The ten old men were very much excited as the time approached for their
ball. The skating rink was swept and garnished and decorated with bunting
and flags, and wreaths of immortelles rented from the undertaker. Extra
chairs were also furnished by that accommodating person. The caterer from
Louisville came in a truck, bringing with him stylish negro waiters and
many freezers and hampers. The musicians arrived on the seven o’clock
trolley, almost filling one car with their great drums and saxophones and
bass fiddles.
The women who were either supported by, or supported, the ten old men
were kept busy by their aged relatives hunting shirt studs and collar buttons,
145
pressing broadcloth trousers, letting out waistcoats or taking them up,
sewing on buttons and laundering white ties. The barber had to call in extra
help, because of the trimming of beards and shaving of chins and cutting of
hair that the party entailed.
Judge Middleton was chosen to make the speech naming the guest of honor
for whom the debut party was given.
“He’s got the gift of gab,” Pete Barnes had said, “but I hope he ain’t gonter
forget ’twas my idee.”
One of the many virtues that belong to country people is that they come on
time. At eight o’clock the fiddles were tuning up, the skating rink lights
were on and already Main Street was crowded with a varied assortment of
vehicles—automobiles, buggies, wagons, surreys, rockaways and even a
Page 87
large hay wagon that had brought a merry party of young folks from
Clayton.
Buck Hill arrived, three automobiles strong, besides Miss Ann Peyton’s
coach. Behind them came Judith Buck and her mother, the little blue car
brave from a recent bath and Judith’s eyes shining and dancing like will-o-
the-wisps.
“Mumsy, listen! They are tuning up! I’m going to dance every dance if I
have to do it by myself. I don’t know any of the new dances, but it won’t146
take me a minute to learn. It’s the golden slippers that make me feel so like
flying.”
“Now, Judy, don’t take on so. It ain’t modest to be so sure you’ll be asked to
dance. Besides, you must save your dress and slippers and not wear them
out this first time you wear them.”
Judith laughed happily. “Oh, Mumsy, what a spendthrift you are with your
breath! I’m going to dance my dress to a rag. Did you ever think that
Cinderella may have just danced her dress to rags by twelve o’clock and
after all the fairy godmother had nothing to do with it? Cinderella danced
every dance with the prince and perhaps he was an awkward prince and
tangled his feet in her train. In fact, I am sure he was awkward or he would
have caught up with her when she tried to run away, and she with one shoe
off and one shoe on like ‘Diddle, diddle, dumpling, my son John!’”
“Let me help you out, Mrs. Buck.” It was Jeff Bucknor, leaning over the
little blue car. He had heard every word of Judith’s foolishness and seemed
to be much pleased with it, considering he was a learned young lawyer
getting ready to hang out his shingle, and supposed to be above fairy stories
147
and nursery jingles.
Jeff had noticed, as he passed Judith’s home, that the little blue car was
parked in front and his surmise was that the girl was going to the ball but
had not yet gone. He registered the determination to hurry his own crowd
into the skating rink and wait and speak to Judith. This decision had come
immediately after his promising himself that he wasn’t even going to think
any more about the girl, and that if she happened to be one of the guests at
the debut party he was going to spend the evening being pleasant to his
sisters’ friends and not even ask her to dance.
Clayton.
Buck Hill arrived, three automobiles strong, besides Miss Ann Peyton’s
coach. Behind them came Judith Buck and her mother, the little blue car
brave from a recent bath and Judith’s eyes shining and dancing like will-o-
the-wisps.
“Mumsy, listen! They are tuning up! I’m going to dance every dance if I
have to do it by myself. I don’t know any of the new dances, but it won’t146
take me a minute to learn. It’s the golden slippers that make me feel so like
flying.”
“Now, Judy, don’t take on so. It ain’t modest to be so sure you’ll be asked to
dance. Besides, you must save your dress and slippers and not wear them
out this first time you wear them.”
Judith laughed happily. “Oh, Mumsy, what a spendthrift you are with your
breath! I’m going to dance my dress to a rag. Did you ever think that
Cinderella may have just danced her dress to rags by twelve o’clock and
after all the fairy godmother had nothing to do with it? Cinderella danced
every dance with the prince and perhaps he was an awkward prince and
tangled his feet in her train. In fact, I am sure he was awkward or he would
have caught up with her when she tried to run away, and she with one shoe
off and one shoe on like ‘Diddle, diddle, dumpling, my son John!’”
“Let me help you out, Mrs. Buck.” It was Jeff Bucknor, leaning over the
little blue car. He had heard every word of Judith’s foolishness and seemed
to be much pleased with it, considering he was a learned young lawyer
getting ready to hang out his shingle, and supposed to be above fairy stories
147
and nursery jingles.
Jeff had noticed, as he passed Judith’s home, that the little blue car was
parked in front and his surmise was that the girl was going to the ball but
had not yet gone. He registered the determination to hurry his own crowd
into the skating rink and wait and speak to Judith. This decision had come
immediately after his promising himself that he wasn’t even going to think
any more about the girl, and that if she happened to be one of the guests at
the debut party he was going to spend the evening being pleasant to his
sisters’ friends and not even ask her to dance.
Page 88
Mrs. Buck accepted his offer of assistance with shy acquiescence. The blue
car was not easy to get out of, as the seat was low and there was no step, so
Jeff must swing the lady out, lifting her up bodily and jumping her to the
curbing. She came down lightly but flustered.
Unreasoning anger filled Jeff Bucknor’s heart when he released the
blushing Mrs. Buck to find Tom Harbison had pushed his way in between
the sidewalk and the blue car and was insisting upon helping Judith to
alight.
“Thanks awfully, but I am accustomed to getting out by myself,” she said.148
“And I am accustomed to helping beautiful young ladies out of cars,” said
Tom. “You don’t know what a past master I am in the art.”
“If there were any beautiful young ladies around I am sure they would be
delighted, but since there are not any in sight your art will have to languish
for lack of exercise,” flashed Judith.
Mrs. Buck and her daughter had both covered their finery with old linen
dusters, which they had planned to discard before entering the hall. It was a
distinct annoyance to Mrs. Buck that these two handsome young cavaliers
should see them thus enveloped.
“They’ll get the wrong impression of my girl,” was her thought, and now
here was Judith wasting her time and the precious dancing hours bantering
with a strange young man as to whether she should be allowed to jump
from her car unassisted or should be helped out in a ladylike manner.
“Well, Judith, come along one way or the other,” Mrs. Buck drawled.
“Perhaps Miss Buck would take one of my hands and one of yours,”
suggested Jeff to Tom. 149
“Perhaps the decrepit old lady will,” laughed Judy, making a flying leap
between their outstretched hands without touching them and landing lightly
on the sidewalk by her mother. “Thank you both very much,” she said, and
clutching her mother’s arm she hurried into the lobby of the skating rink
and was lost to view in the crowd of arriving guests.
“Here’s the dressing-room, Mumsy, and we can leave our awful old dusters
in there. Weren’t you furious at being seen in the horrid things and that by
the best beaux of the ball? Now, Mumsy, you just stick to me and we’ll go
car was not easy to get out of, as the seat was low and there was no step, so
Jeff must swing the lady out, lifting her up bodily and jumping her to the
curbing. She came down lightly but flustered.
Unreasoning anger filled Jeff Bucknor’s heart when he released the
blushing Mrs. Buck to find Tom Harbison had pushed his way in between
the sidewalk and the blue car and was insisting upon helping Judith to
alight.
“Thanks awfully, but I am accustomed to getting out by myself,” she said.148
“And I am accustomed to helping beautiful young ladies out of cars,” said
Tom. “You don’t know what a past master I am in the art.”
“If there were any beautiful young ladies around I am sure they would be
delighted, but since there are not any in sight your art will have to languish
for lack of exercise,” flashed Judith.
Mrs. Buck and her daughter had both covered their finery with old linen
dusters, which they had planned to discard before entering the hall. It was a
distinct annoyance to Mrs. Buck that these two handsome young cavaliers
should see them thus enveloped.
“They’ll get the wrong impression of my girl,” was her thought, and now
here was Judith wasting her time and the precious dancing hours bantering
with a strange young man as to whether she should be allowed to jump
from her car unassisted or should be helped out in a ladylike manner.
“Well, Judith, come along one way or the other,” Mrs. Buck drawled.
“Perhaps Miss Buck would take one of my hands and one of yours,”
suggested Jeff to Tom. 149
“Perhaps the decrepit old lady will,” laughed Judy, making a flying leap
between their outstretched hands without touching them and landing lightly
on the sidewalk by her mother. “Thank you both very much,” she said, and
clutching her mother’s arm she hurried into the lobby of the skating rink
and was lost to view in the crowd of arriving guests.
“Here’s the dressing-room, Mumsy, and we can leave our awful old dusters
in there. Weren’t you furious at being seen in the horrid things and that by
the best beaux of the ball? Now, Mumsy, you just stick to me and we’ll go
Page 89
say howdy to the dear old men and thank them for my dress and shoes and
stockings and then you can go sit by some of your nice church members,
while I find somebody to dance with me.”
“But, Judy, surely you are not going to thank the old men right out before
everybody, and surely you are not going to ask anybody to dance with
you!”
“Of course not, Mumsy! I’m going to use finesse about both things. You
just see how tactful I am. Oh! Oh! Oh! I’m so excited! Just look at the
streamers and flags and all the funny funeral wreaths, and only listen to the
music! I’m about sure there are wings on my golden slippers. Really and 150
truly, Mumsy, they do not touch the ground when I walk. I’m simply
floating in a kind of nebulous haze—in fact I believe I am charged with
electricity.”
“Charged with foolishness, you mean!”
“Oh, but Mumsy, look, we are right behind my cousins from Buck Hill.
Let’s don’t go in too close to them. I’m entirely too happy to take a
snubbing from Mildred Bucknor. Doesn’t Cousin Ann Peyton look
beautiful?”
“You mean the old lady in hoop skirts? She’s terribly behind the times, ain’t
she? But, Judy, who was the young man who was so bent on helping you
out of the car? You didn’t pretend to introduce him.”
“Mr. Harbison. I have not met him myself yet. I believe he is Mildred
Bucknor’s special property.”
The ten old men of the receiving line were drawn up in battle array, in all
the glory of their best clothes. Pete Barnes was gorgeous in checked
trousers and Prince Albert coat, with his bushy iron-gray hair well oiled and
combed in what used to be known as a roach, a style popular in his early
manhood. Some of the veterans were in uniform—the blue or the gray. All
wore white carnations in their button-holes. The guests shook hands with 151
the hosts and then moved on. Those who had come merely to look on
sought the chairs ranged against the wall; others who wanted to dance were
eagerly arranging for partners if they were men, while the fair sex assumed
a supreme indifference. Colonel Crutcher busied himself giving out dancing
cards and seeing that the young people were introduced.
stockings and then you can go sit by some of your nice church members,
while I find somebody to dance with me.”
“But, Judy, surely you are not going to thank the old men right out before
everybody, and surely you are not going to ask anybody to dance with
you!”
“Of course not, Mumsy! I’m going to use finesse about both things. You
just see how tactful I am. Oh! Oh! Oh! I’m so excited! Just look at the
streamers and flags and all the funny funeral wreaths, and only listen to the
music! I’m about sure there are wings on my golden slippers. Really and 150
truly, Mumsy, they do not touch the ground when I walk. I’m simply
floating in a kind of nebulous haze—in fact I believe I am charged with
electricity.”
“Charged with foolishness, you mean!”
“Oh, but Mumsy, look, we are right behind my cousins from Buck Hill.
Let’s don’t go in too close to them. I’m entirely too happy to take a
snubbing from Mildred Bucknor. Doesn’t Cousin Ann Peyton look
beautiful?”
“You mean the old lady in hoop skirts? She’s terribly behind the times, ain’t
she? But, Judy, who was the young man who was so bent on helping you
out of the car? You didn’t pretend to introduce him.”
“Mr. Harbison. I have not met him myself yet. I believe he is Mildred
Bucknor’s special property.”
The ten old men of the receiving line were drawn up in battle array, in all
the glory of their best clothes. Pete Barnes was gorgeous in checked
trousers and Prince Albert coat, with his bushy iron-gray hair well oiled and
combed in what used to be known as a roach, a style popular in his early
manhood. Some of the veterans were in uniform—the blue or the gray. All
wore white carnations in their button-holes. The guests shook hands with 151
the hosts and then moved on. Those who had come merely to look on
sought the chairs ranged against the wall; others who wanted to dance were
eagerly arranging for partners if they were men, while the fair sex assumed
a supreme indifference. Colonel Crutcher busied himself giving out dancing
cards and seeing that the young people were introduced.
Page 90
The first sensation of the evening was the entrance of Miss Ann Peyton.
With slow grace and dignity she sailed into the ballroom and approached
the receiving line alone. Mr. and Mrs. Bucknor had stopped a moment to
speak to some acquaintances and Mildred had intentionally held back the
crowd of young people comprising the house party from Buck Hill,
whispering that they really need not mix with the others.
“Of course we must speak to those ridiculous old men, but after that we can
just stay together. It will be lots more fun.”
“Here comes Miss Ann Peyton!” the whisper went around the hall.
“Well, if it isn’t Cousin Ann!” Big Josh Bucknor boomed to his daughters.
“For goodness sake don’t ask her to go home with us,” begged those ladies.
152
Big Josh slapped his leg and laughed aloud. Everything about Big Josh was
loud and hearty. He was a short, fat man with a big, red face and a perfectly
bald head. The Misses Bucknor were tall and aristocratic in figure and
bearing. They were constantly being mortified by their father’s tendency to
make a noise and his unfailing habit of diverging from the strict truth. But
Big Josh was more popular in the county than his conscientious daughters.
Old Billy had wormed his way into the ballroom with the pretext of having
to carry Miss Ann’s shawl. Quietly he slipped up the stairs into the balcony
and, hiding behind the festooned bunting, he peeped down on his beloved
mistress as she stood, a quaint, old-fashioned figure, making her bow to the
receiving line.
“By gad, Miss Ann, you are looking fit,” said Major Fitch. “We are proud to
have you with us. I hope you will save me a dance. Yes, yes! We are going
to have some reels and lancers and some good old time quadrilles. If the
young uns don’t like it they can lump it. Here, Colonel Crutcher, give Miss
Ann a dance card. How about giving me the first square dance?”
“And put me down for the next,” begged the Colonel gallantly. “It won’t be
the first quadrille I have stepped with you.” 153
All down the line Miss Ann was greeted with kindness and courtesy. Old
Billy almost fell out of the balcony, so great was his joy when he saw Miss
Ann’s card in demand and realized that his mistress was being sought after.
A flush was on the old lady’s cheeks as she swept across the ballroom floor
With slow grace and dignity she sailed into the ballroom and approached
the receiving line alone. Mr. and Mrs. Bucknor had stopped a moment to
speak to some acquaintances and Mildred had intentionally held back the
crowd of young people comprising the house party from Buck Hill,
whispering that they really need not mix with the others.
“Of course we must speak to those ridiculous old men, but after that we can
just stay together. It will be lots more fun.”
“Here comes Miss Ann Peyton!” the whisper went around the hall.
“Well, if it isn’t Cousin Ann!” Big Josh Bucknor boomed to his daughters.
“For goodness sake don’t ask her to go home with us,” begged those ladies.
152
Big Josh slapped his leg and laughed aloud. Everything about Big Josh was
loud and hearty. He was a short, fat man with a big, red face and a perfectly
bald head. The Misses Bucknor were tall and aristocratic in figure and
bearing. They were constantly being mortified by their father’s tendency to
make a noise and his unfailing habit of diverging from the strict truth. But
Big Josh was more popular in the county than his conscientious daughters.
Old Billy had wormed his way into the ballroom with the pretext of having
to carry Miss Ann’s shawl. Quietly he slipped up the stairs into the balcony
and, hiding behind the festooned bunting, he peeped down on his beloved
mistress as she stood, a quaint, old-fashioned figure, making her bow to the
receiving line.
“By gad, Miss Ann, you are looking fit,” said Major Fitch. “We are proud to
have you with us. I hope you will save me a dance. Yes, yes! We are going
to have some reels and lancers and some good old time quadrilles. If the
young uns don’t like it they can lump it. Here, Colonel Crutcher, give Miss
Ann a dance card. How about giving me the first square dance?”
“And put me down for the next,” begged the Colonel gallantly. “It won’t be
the first quadrille I have stepped with you.” 153
All down the line Miss Ann was greeted with kindness and courtesy. Old
Billy almost fell out of the balcony, so great was his joy when he saw Miss
Ann’s card in demand and realized that his mistress was being sought after.
A flush was on the old lady’s cheeks as she swept across the ballroom floor
Page 91
and seated herself in the outer row of chairs, reserved for the dancers. A
little titter arose.
“What a funny-looking old woman!” was the general verdict.
“By the great jumping jingo, they shan’t laugh at her!” exclaimed Big Josh.
“She’s kin—hoop skirt and all.”
His daughters held him back a moment: “Remember! Don’t dare invite her
home with you.”
Big Josh made a wry face but he immediately went to speak to his aged
cousin, looking threateningly at the crowd who had dared to giggle at
anyone related to him.
“How do you do, Cousin?” he said, pushing her voluminous skirts aside so
that he might slide into the chair next to her. “Glad to see you looking so
spry. Thought we couldn’t come to-night because the lane is so bad after the
rain this morning. Dust three feet deep yesterday and to-day puddles 154 big
enough to drown a pig. I’m gonter get me a flying machine. Lots cheaper
than trying to put that road in condition. Yes—I’ll get a family machine for
the girls and a light little fly-by-night for myself. I believe in the latest
improvements in everything.
“Oh, yes, I have flown often. Every time I go to Louisville a friend takes
me up. Not afraid a bit—love it. Of course I know how to run the motor—
simplest thing in the world. All you have to remember is not to sneeze while
you are up in the air. Sneezing is sometimes fatal. It destroys your
equilibrium as nothing else does and you are liable to make a disastrous
nose dive. Running an airplane is much easier than an automobile. Nerve?
Not a bit of it. I tell you, Cousin Ann, when I get my flying machine I’ll
come get you and ride you to my place and then you will be spared the
bumps of that devilish lane. Just as soon as I get it I’ll drop you a line. Of
course, old Billy can bring the carriage and horses up at his convenience.
You are at Buck Hill now, I understand. I tell you, I’ll ’phone over just as
soon as my airplane comes and you can get yourself ready for a flight. Be
sure to wrap up warm and put something over your head.” 155
Miss Ann assured him she would.
“By crickity! Who is that girl speaking to the old men now? That red-
headed girl in the fairy queen dress? Bless Bob, if it ain’t old Dick Buck’s
little titter arose.
“What a funny-looking old woman!” was the general verdict.
“By the great jumping jingo, they shan’t laugh at her!” exclaimed Big Josh.
“She’s kin—hoop skirt and all.”
His daughters held him back a moment: “Remember! Don’t dare invite her
home with you.”
Big Josh made a wry face but he immediately went to speak to his aged
cousin, looking threateningly at the crowd who had dared to giggle at
anyone related to him.
“How do you do, Cousin?” he said, pushing her voluminous skirts aside so
that he might slide into the chair next to her. “Glad to see you looking so
spry. Thought we couldn’t come to-night because the lane is so bad after the
rain this morning. Dust three feet deep yesterday and to-day puddles 154 big
enough to drown a pig. I’m gonter get me a flying machine. Lots cheaper
than trying to put that road in condition. Yes—I’ll get a family machine for
the girls and a light little fly-by-night for myself. I believe in the latest
improvements in everything.
“Oh, yes, I have flown often. Every time I go to Louisville a friend takes
me up. Not afraid a bit—love it. Of course I know how to run the motor—
simplest thing in the world. All you have to remember is not to sneeze while
you are up in the air. Sneezing is sometimes fatal. It destroys your
equilibrium as nothing else does and you are liable to make a disastrous
nose dive. Running an airplane is much easier than an automobile. Nerve?
Not a bit of it. I tell you, Cousin Ann, when I get my flying machine I’ll
come get you and ride you to my place and then you will be spared the
bumps of that devilish lane. Just as soon as I get it I’ll drop you a line. Of
course, old Billy can bring the carriage and horses up at his convenience.
You are at Buck Hill now, I understand. I tell you, I’ll ’phone over just as
soon as my airplane comes and you can get yourself ready for a flight. Be
sure to wrap up warm and put something over your head.” 155
Miss Ann assured him she would.
“By crickity! Who is that girl speaking to the old men now? That red-
headed girl in the fairy queen dress? Bless Bob, if it ain’t old Dick Buck’s
Page 92
granddaughter. I used to give her a lift into school when she was a kid. I tell
you she’s got some style about her. Looks more born and bred than any gal
here. I don’t see where she got it from.”
“From the Bucknors!” announced Miss Ann, firmly.
“Bucknors! Oh, come now, Cousin Ann, you aren’t going to come that old
gag on me. Old Dick Buck used to boast he was our kin when he got drunk,
but it is absurd. Drunk or sober, he was no relation of ours.”
“He was your cousin, both drunk and sober. I’ve heard my grandfather tell
—” and Miss Ann launched into the tale.
“Well, by gad, if she’s of the blood we ought to recognize her!” declared
Big Josh, smiting his thigh with a resounding smack. “I’ll speak to the
family about it. Little Josh will be here to-night and Cousin Betty
Throckmorton’s Philip and no doubt many of the clan. I tell you I wouldn’t
mind claiming kin with a gal like that, especially now that old Dick Buck is
dead.”
156
you she’s got some style about her. Looks more born and bred than any gal
here. I don’t see where she got it from.”
“From the Bucknors!” announced Miss Ann, firmly.
“Bucknors! Oh, come now, Cousin Ann, you aren’t going to come that old
gag on me. Old Dick Buck used to boast he was our kin when he got drunk,
but it is absurd. Drunk or sober, he was no relation of ours.”
“He was your cousin, both drunk and sober. I’ve heard my grandfather tell
—” and Miss Ann launched into the tale.
“Well, by gad, if she’s of the blood we ought to recognize her!” declared
Big Josh, smiting his thigh with a resounding smack. “I’ll speak to the
family about it. Little Josh will be here to-night and Cousin Betty
Throckmorton’s Philip and no doubt many of the clan. I tell you I wouldn’t
mind claiming kin with a gal like that, especially now that old Dick Buck is
dead.”
156
Page 93
CHAPTER XIV
On With the Dance
Others besides Big Josh had noticed Judith as she came forward to speak to
her old friends. Her dress, a shimmer of white and gold, might have been
wished on her by a fairy godmother, a thing of gossamer and moonbeams.
“Who is it?”
“Who can it be?”
“Nobody but little Judy Buck, you say?”
“Where did she get her clothes?”
“Worked like a nigger and bought ’em! Why not? She’s the best little
worker in town. Got a bunch of irons in the fire and she surely ought to get
some clothes out of it.”
“But old Dick Buck’s granddaughter’s got no right to be mixing with
county society.”
“The Knights were a good sort and Dick wasn’t anything but lazy and
trifling and sometimes a little tipsy. There wasn’t anything mean about old
Dick.”
“Well, she’s a humdinger for looks, is all I’ve got to say.” 157
So the talk went around. Judith, all unconscious of having attracted
attention, shook hands gaily with the old men and all but kissed them in her
joy, and promised to dance with every one of them and immediately had her
card filled with trembly-looking autographs.
“Won’t you dance, Mrs. Buck?” suggested Colonel Crutcher, but Mrs. Buck
declined with agitated blushes, declaring her health was too feeble for such
carryings-on.
On With the Dance
Others besides Big Josh had noticed Judith as she came forward to speak to
her old friends. Her dress, a shimmer of white and gold, might have been
wished on her by a fairy godmother, a thing of gossamer and moonbeams.
“Who is it?”
“Who can it be?”
“Nobody but little Judy Buck, you say?”
“Where did she get her clothes?”
“Worked like a nigger and bought ’em! Why not? She’s the best little
worker in town. Got a bunch of irons in the fire and she surely ought to get
some clothes out of it.”
“But old Dick Buck’s granddaughter’s got no right to be mixing with
county society.”
“The Knights were a good sort and Dick wasn’t anything but lazy and
trifling and sometimes a little tipsy. There wasn’t anything mean about old
Dick.”
“Well, she’s a humdinger for looks, is all I’ve got to say.” 157
So the talk went around. Judith, all unconscious of having attracted
attention, shook hands gaily with the old men and all but kissed them in her
joy, and promised to dance with every one of them and immediately had her
card filled with trembly-looking autographs.
“Won’t you dance, Mrs. Buck?” suggested Colonel Crutcher, but Mrs. Buck
declined with agitated blushes, declaring her health was too feeble for such
carryings-on.
Page 94
“Well, I’m going to put you in a front seat so you won’t miss anything and
then Miss Judy can sit by you when she is not dancing. That’s all right, I’ll
get some of your church members to keep you company.”
Colonel Crutcher conducted mother and daughter across the ballroom and,
much to the confusion of Mrs. Buck, placed them next to Miss Ann Peyton.
That lady was seated in solitary grandeur, Big Josh having departed to look
up other members of the family.
“Miss Peyton, this is a little friend of mine I want to introduce to you, Miss
Judith Buck, and her mother, Mrs. Buck.”
Miss Ann bowed with what might be called gracious stiffness, and moved
her skirts a fraction of an inch to make room for Judith.
Mrs. Buck was thankful that some church friends were found by whom 158she
might sit and be as inconspicuous as possible. She would have been
frightened beyond words if she had been forced to sit by Miss Ann Peyton.
Not so Judith! The girl looked levelly into the old woman’s eyes and then
sat down.
“I want to thank you for the toilet water you sent to me by my servant. It
was very kind of you,” said Miss Ann.
“I loved to do it.”
“Why did you?”
“I don’t know. Perhaps because ever since I was a tiny little girl I have
watched you go driving by on the pike and I’ve always wanted to give you
a present. Sometimes I used to pick flowers and hide behind the fence,
thinking maybe I could stop your carriage and give them to you, but I was
too shy, and old Billy always looked so fierce—as though he were taking
the Queen to Windsor. But I used to make up stories about you and your
coach and now I am too big and old to make up silly stories and no longer
shy and hiding behind hedges, but I kind of felt that the toilet water might
be the essence of the flowers I used to pick for you when I was a little girl
—the ones you never got.”
“Ah, indeed!” was all Miss Ann said, but she sought the girl’s hand and
159
held it a moment in the folds of her billowing lace dress.
then Miss Judy can sit by you when she is not dancing. That’s all right, I’ll
get some of your church members to keep you company.”
Colonel Crutcher conducted mother and daughter across the ballroom and,
much to the confusion of Mrs. Buck, placed them next to Miss Ann Peyton.
That lady was seated in solitary grandeur, Big Josh having departed to look
up other members of the family.
“Miss Peyton, this is a little friend of mine I want to introduce to you, Miss
Judith Buck, and her mother, Mrs. Buck.”
Miss Ann bowed with what might be called gracious stiffness, and moved
her skirts a fraction of an inch to make room for Judith.
Mrs. Buck was thankful that some church friends were found by whom 158she
might sit and be as inconspicuous as possible. She would have been
frightened beyond words if she had been forced to sit by Miss Ann Peyton.
Not so Judith! The girl looked levelly into the old woman’s eyes and then
sat down.
“I want to thank you for the toilet water you sent to me by my servant. It
was very kind of you,” said Miss Ann.
“I loved to do it.”
“Why did you?”
“I don’t know. Perhaps because ever since I was a tiny little girl I have
watched you go driving by on the pike and I’ve always wanted to give you
a present. Sometimes I used to pick flowers and hide behind the fence,
thinking maybe I could stop your carriage and give them to you, but I was
too shy, and old Billy always looked so fierce—as though he were taking
the Queen to Windsor. But I used to make up stories about you and your
coach and now I am too big and old to make up silly stories and no longer
shy and hiding behind hedges, but I kind of felt that the toilet water might
be the essence of the flowers I used to pick for you when I was a little girl
—the ones you never got.”
“Ah, indeed!” was all Miss Ann said, but she sought the girl’s hand and
159
held it a moment in the folds of her billowing lace dress.
Page 95
Then the music started and the ball had begun and Major Fitch was bowing
low in front of Miss Ann, claiming the first quadrille, and Colonel Crutcher
was holding out his hands for Judith.
“Dance in the set with me,” Miss Ann whispered to Judith, as though they
were girls together.
Of course nobody dances quadrilles in these jazz days, but the old men had
stipulated that the band from Louisville must know how to play for
quadrille and lancers and dusty old music had been unearthed and now the
ball was opened with an old-fashioned quadrille, with Pete Barnes calling
the figures with the gusto of one practiced in the art.
“Swing your partner! Balance all! Swing the corners! Ladies change!
Sashay all! First couple to the right, bow and swing! Second couple to the
right—do the same thing! Bow and swing! Bow and swing! Third couple to
the right—do the same thing! Bow and swing! Bow and swing! Right and
left all around—bow to your partner! Promenade all!”
Miss Ann and her partner glided and dipped and bowed, Miss Ann tripping 160
and mincing and Major Fitch pointing his toes and crooking his elbows
with much elegance and occasionally taking fancy steps to the edification of
all beholders.
Judith gave herself up to the dance with abandon. The music took
possession of her and she swayed and rocked to its beat and cut pigeon
wings with Colonel Crutcher, much to the delight of that veteran. She
smiled at Miss Ann and Miss Ann smiled at her as Pete Barnes called,
“Ladies change.” They squeezed hands as they passed and Judith
whispered, “Isn’t it lovely?” and Miss Ann murmured, “Lovely!”
There was no doubt about it that the set in which Miss Ann and Judith was
dancing was the popular one. The spectators moved to that end of the hall
and when the dancers indulged in any particularly graceful steps they were
applauded. Old Billy crept from the balcony and hid himself behind a palm,
where he could look out on his beloved mistress and declare to himself over
and over, “She am the pick er the bunch.”
Jeff Bucknor, although he had resolved to give the evening up to making his
sisters’ friends enjoy themselves, found himself taken up with watching161
Judith Buck. He had fully intended to ask Jean Roland to dance the first
low in front of Miss Ann, claiming the first quadrille, and Colonel Crutcher
was holding out his hands for Judith.
“Dance in the set with me,” Miss Ann whispered to Judith, as though they
were girls together.
Of course nobody dances quadrilles in these jazz days, but the old men had
stipulated that the band from Louisville must know how to play for
quadrille and lancers and dusty old music had been unearthed and now the
ball was opened with an old-fashioned quadrille, with Pete Barnes calling
the figures with the gusto of one practiced in the art.
“Swing your partner! Balance all! Swing the corners! Ladies change!
Sashay all! First couple to the right, bow and swing! Second couple to the
right—do the same thing! Bow and swing! Bow and swing! Third couple to
the right—do the same thing! Bow and swing! Bow and swing! Right and
left all around—bow to your partner! Promenade all!”
Miss Ann and her partner glided and dipped and bowed, Miss Ann tripping 160
and mincing and Major Fitch pointing his toes and crooking his elbows
with much elegance and occasionally taking fancy steps to the edification of
all beholders.
Judith gave herself up to the dance with abandon. The music took
possession of her and she swayed and rocked to its beat and cut pigeon
wings with Colonel Crutcher, much to the delight of that veteran. She
smiled at Miss Ann and Miss Ann smiled at her as Pete Barnes called,
“Ladies change.” They squeezed hands as they passed and Judith
whispered, “Isn’t it lovely?” and Miss Ann murmured, “Lovely!”
There was no doubt about it that the set in which Miss Ann and Judith was
dancing was the popular one. The spectators moved to that end of the hall
and when the dancers indulged in any particularly graceful steps they were
applauded. Old Billy crept from the balcony and hid himself behind a palm,
where he could look out on his beloved mistress and declare to himself over
and over, “She am the pick er the bunch.”
Jeff Bucknor, although he had resolved to give the evening up to making his
sisters’ friends enjoy themselves, found himself taken up with watching161
Judith Buck. He had fully intended to ask Jean Roland to dance the first
Page 96
dance with him, but had seen her led forth by the fat boy without once
offering a rescuing hand. While the quadrille was being danced he stood by
a window and looked on. As soon as the quadrille was over he hurried to
Judith’s side.
“Please let me have the next dance, Miss Buck.”
“I believe I have an engagement,” panted Judith, looking at her card. “Yes,
it’s a waltz and dear old Mr. Pete Barnes has put his name down. See!” She
held it up for Jeff’s inspection. Pete had written, “Set this dance out with
your true admirer, Pete Barnes.”
“Nonsense,” cried Jeff. “You mustn’t sit out dances with old men when
young men are dy—want to dance with you.”
“Mustn’t I though? Not when old men have been good to me beyond belief?
These are my old men and I wouldn’t break an engagement with one of
them for a pretty. Mr. Pete Barnes had a sabre cut once that made him a
little lame and he can’t dance, so I promised to sit out the waltz with him,”
explained Judith.
“All right, then the next dance on your card!” 162
“That is with Major Fitch and the next with Judge Middleton—that’s the
Lancers—then the Virgina Reel with old Captain Crump. I’m very sorry,
but I believe I am booked up until the intermission, which I hope means
supper.”
“You can’t mean you are going to give up the whole evening to those old
fellows. Miss Buck, Judith! Yes, I have a perfect right to call you Judith.
You are my cousin. I—I—just found it out the other day. In fact, I am your
nearest male relative,” Jeff said whimsically, “and as such I forbid you to
spend the whole evening wasting your sweetness on the old men. They may
be very fine old chaps, but—”
“May be! But! There is no maybe and no but about it. They are the loveliest
old men in the world. You got to be a cousin too suddenly, Mr. Bucknor.
Kinship is something deeper than a sudden flare. The old men are my fairy
godfathers and that is closer than forty-eleventh cousins. Why, they even
gave me my lovely dress so I could come to the ball. No, Mr. Barnes, I
haven’t forgotten,” she said, tucking her hand in the old man’s arm as he
offering a rescuing hand. While the quadrille was being danced he stood by
a window and looked on. As soon as the quadrille was over he hurried to
Judith’s side.
“Please let me have the next dance, Miss Buck.”
“I believe I have an engagement,” panted Judith, looking at her card. “Yes,
it’s a waltz and dear old Mr. Pete Barnes has put his name down. See!” She
held it up for Jeff’s inspection. Pete had written, “Set this dance out with
your true admirer, Pete Barnes.”
“Nonsense,” cried Jeff. “You mustn’t sit out dances with old men when
young men are dy—want to dance with you.”
“Mustn’t I though? Not when old men have been good to me beyond belief?
These are my old men and I wouldn’t break an engagement with one of
them for a pretty. Mr. Pete Barnes had a sabre cut once that made him a
little lame and he can’t dance, so I promised to sit out the waltz with him,”
explained Judith.
“All right, then the next dance on your card!” 162
“That is with Major Fitch and the next with Judge Middleton—that’s the
Lancers—then the Virgina Reel with old Captain Crump. I’m very sorry,
but I believe I am booked up until the intermission, which I hope means
supper.”
“You can’t mean you are going to give up the whole evening to those old
fellows. Miss Buck, Judith! Yes, I have a perfect right to call you Judith.
You are my cousin. I—I—just found it out the other day. In fact, I am your
nearest male relative,” Jeff said whimsically, “and as such I forbid you to
spend the whole evening wasting your sweetness on the old men. They may
be very fine old chaps, but—”
“May be! But! There is no maybe and no but about it. They are the loveliest
old men in the world. You got to be a cousin too suddenly, Mr. Bucknor.
Kinship is something deeper than a sudden flare. The old men are my fairy
godfathers and that is closer than forty-eleventh cousins. Why, they even
gave me my lovely dress so I could come to the ball. No, Mr. Barnes, I
haven’t forgotten,” she said, tucking her hand in the old man’s arm as he
Page 97
came up to claim her promise. She looked over her shoulder and laughed at
Jeff Bucknor. “Good-bye, Cousin!” she called. 163
Jeff moodily sought refuge behind Cousin Ann’s draperies. He knew he was
behaving rudely, not to dance with the girls of the house party. He was sure
Mildred and Nan would berate him, but he felt as though there were
weights on his feet. Miss Ann graciously made room for him.
“A very charming ball, Cousin,” she said.
“Yes!”
“Why are you not dancing?”
“Nobody to dance with—unless you will favor me,” he added gallantly.
“No, my dear cousin, I have danced once to-night and I am afraid I had
better not venture again. I am very fatigued from the unwonted exertion.”
Indeed, the old lady did look tired, although very happy and contented.
“Why do you not endeavor to engage my charming vis-a-vis? I see she is
not dancing either.”
“Humph! She has given me to understand she preferred talking to old Pete
Barnes to dancing with me. She’s a strange girl, Cousin Ann, and I can’t
make her out.”
At least Jeff had the satisfaction of seeing Judith refuse to dance with Tom
Harbison. That young man had crossed the floor with his accustomed
assurance, had bowed low in front of Judith and begged her to favor him, 164
even taking her by the hand and endeavoring to draw her from her chair, but
she had refused him in short order.
Judith danced and danced with the old men. Whatever the step they decided
to take the girl followed. She was a born dancer and, after a few paces,
could adapt herself to any partner. There were other young men besides Jeff
and Tom who sought her hand in the dance, but she was always engaged to
some one of the ten old men. The only chance for the young ones was for
the old ones to fall by the wayside, which they did occasionally when their
old legs refused to carry them farther.
“I’d break in on them if they weren’t so old,” declared one young farmer.
Jeff Bucknor. “Good-bye, Cousin!” she called. 163
Jeff moodily sought refuge behind Cousin Ann’s draperies. He knew he was
behaving rudely, not to dance with the girls of the house party. He was sure
Mildred and Nan would berate him, but he felt as though there were
weights on his feet. Miss Ann graciously made room for him.
“A very charming ball, Cousin,” she said.
“Yes!”
“Why are you not dancing?”
“Nobody to dance with—unless you will favor me,” he added gallantly.
“No, my dear cousin, I have danced once to-night and I am afraid I had
better not venture again. I am very fatigued from the unwonted exertion.”
Indeed, the old lady did look tired, although very happy and contented.
“Why do you not endeavor to engage my charming vis-a-vis? I see she is
not dancing either.”
“Humph! She has given me to understand she preferred talking to old Pete
Barnes to dancing with me. She’s a strange girl, Cousin Ann, and I can’t
make her out.”
At least Jeff had the satisfaction of seeing Judith refuse to dance with Tom
Harbison. That young man had crossed the floor with his accustomed
assurance, had bowed low in front of Judith and begged her to favor him, 164
even taking her by the hand and endeavoring to draw her from her chair, but
she had refused him in short order.
Judith danced and danced with the old men. Whatever the step they decided
to take the girl followed. She was a born dancer and, after a few paces,
could adapt herself to any partner. There were other young men besides Jeff
and Tom who sought her hand in the dance, but she was always engaged to
some one of the ten old men. The only chance for the young ones was for
the old ones to fall by the wayside, which they did occasionally when their
old legs refused to carry them farther.
“I’d break in on them if they weren’t so old,” declared one young farmer.
Page 98
“It wouldn’t do a bit of good,” said a young doctor. “I tried and she turned
me down—said she had promised the old duffer the whole dance.”
So it happened that Judith’s time was fully taken up by her fairy godfathers
until the supper-time intermission.
165
me down—said she had promised the old duffer the whole dance.”
So it happened that Judith’s time was fully taken up by her fairy godfathers
until the supper-time intermission.
165
Page 99
CHAPTER XV
Cinderella Revealed
The rattle of china and silver had begun in a room beyond the dancing hall
and an aroma of coffee and a suggestion of savory food was in the air.
Dancers and spectators sniffed in anticipation. The music stopped. Judge
Middleton walked towards the end of the hall. He had Judith Buck by his
side, her hand resting lightly on his arm. She was chatting gaily, but the
Judge looked rather serious.
When the couple reached a spot near the bass drum, the Judge stopped and,
borrowing the stick from the musician, he rapped sharply on the side of the
drum.
“He’s going to make a speech!”
“Be quiet!”
“Judge Middleton is going to talk!”
The other nine old men called for order. Another sharp rap on the drum and
all was still.
“Friends,” the Judge said, “I have something to say to you.” One could have
heard a pin drop. “Of course all of us old men know that you have had 166
a
very good time, laughing at us because we sent out invitations calling this a
debut party. We are pleased to have given so many of our friends a good
laugh. We did it on purpose, because we have all of us lived a long time and
we know how popular it makes you to furnish a good laugh. We are proud
and happy that so many persons have seen fit to come to our party and we
hope you are having a pleasant time to repay you for your trouble.”
“Hear! Hear!”
“The best this year!”
“Do it again!”
Cinderella Revealed
The rattle of china and silver had begun in a room beyond the dancing hall
and an aroma of coffee and a suggestion of savory food was in the air.
Dancers and spectators sniffed in anticipation. The music stopped. Judge
Middleton walked towards the end of the hall. He had Judith Buck by his
side, her hand resting lightly on his arm. She was chatting gaily, but the
Judge looked rather serious.
When the couple reached a spot near the bass drum, the Judge stopped and,
borrowing the stick from the musician, he rapped sharply on the side of the
drum.
“He’s going to make a speech!”
“Be quiet!”
“Judge Middleton is going to talk!”
The other nine old men called for order. Another sharp rap on the drum and
all was still.
“Friends,” the Judge said, “I have something to say to you.” One could have
heard a pin drop. “Of course all of us old men know that you have had 166
a
very good time, laughing at us because we sent out invitations calling this a
debut party. We are pleased to have given so many of our friends a good
laugh. We did it on purpose, because we have all of us lived a long time and
we know how popular it makes you to furnish a good laugh. We are proud
and happy that so many persons have seen fit to come to our party and we
hope you are having a pleasant time to repay you for your trouble.”
“Hear! Hear!”
“The best this year!”
“Do it again!”
Page 100
“I wonder if any of you noticed that our invitation did not say to whom we
were giving this debut party? We left that out on purpose, because we were
afraid it might scare off the person whom we are delighted to honor. Up to
this moment the dear child whose debut party this is has been entirely
ignorant that it is hers.”
Judith, who had been standing by her old friend, utterly unconscious of self,
wholly absorbed in his speech, now looked at him with an expression of
startled amazement. She gave a little gasp and blushed violently. 167
“Friends of Ryeville and our county, we, the old men of the neighborhood,
wish to tell you that this debut ball is in honor of our fairy godchild, Miss
Judith Buck.”
A ripple of applause ran around the room.
“We know that we are not doing the conventional thing in the conventional
way,” the Judge continued, “but we wanted to do something different for a
girl who is different. Only a few days ago we were sitting, talking,
discussing matters and things, when the thought came to us that we should
like to do something for a girl who has never been too busy to stop and
have a pleasant word with us old men. It was my friend, Pete Barnes, who
thought of this way.”
“Yes, my idee, my idee!” cried Pete.
“I am sure a great many of you already know our young friend. You have
seen her grow from childhood to young womanhood—watched her trudging
in to school in all weathers, determined to get an education at any cost—
noted her record at school, always at the top or near the top. Perhaps others
in Ryeville besides the old men have been cheered by her happy face and
ready wit and sympathy.”
“Hear! Hear!”
“And now we old men wish to present formally to society Miss Judith 168
Buck. If you have any criticism to make of our method, please blame us and
not our guest of honor. This is a surprise party for her.”
“Well, I call that right down pretty,” said Big Josh to his Cousin Bob. “I
have been wanting all evening to get in a word with some of the crowd
were giving this debut party? We left that out on purpose, because we were
afraid it might scare off the person whom we are delighted to honor. Up to
this moment the dear child whose debut party this is has been entirely
ignorant that it is hers.”
Judith, who had been standing by her old friend, utterly unconscious of self,
wholly absorbed in his speech, now looked at him with an expression of
startled amazement. She gave a little gasp and blushed violently. 167
“Friends of Ryeville and our county, we, the old men of the neighborhood,
wish to tell you that this debut ball is in honor of our fairy godchild, Miss
Judith Buck.”
A ripple of applause ran around the room.
“We know that we are not doing the conventional thing in the conventional
way,” the Judge continued, “but we wanted to do something different for a
girl who is different. Only a few days ago we were sitting, talking,
discussing matters and things, when the thought came to us that we should
like to do something for a girl who has never been too busy to stop and
have a pleasant word with us old men. It was my friend, Pete Barnes, who
thought of this way.”
“Yes, my idee, my idee!” cried Pete.
“I am sure a great many of you already know our young friend. You have
seen her grow from childhood to young womanhood—watched her trudging
in to school in all weathers, determined to get an education at any cost—
noted her record at school, always at the top or near the top. Perhaps others
in Ryeville besides the old men have been cheered by her happy face and
ready wit and sympathy.”
“Hear! Hear!”
“And now we old men wish to present formally to society Miss Judith 168
Buck. If you have any criticism to make of our method, please blame us and
not our guest of honor. This is a surprise party for her.”
“Well, I call that right down pretty,” said Big Josh to his Cousin Bob. “I
have been wanting all evening to get in a word with some of the crowd
Page 101
concerning this young lady, but it looks like it’s hard to get away from the
women folk long enough to talk sense.”
“I believe I know what you mean,” said Mr. Bucknor uneasily. “It won’t do,
Josh, it won’t do.”
“The dickens it won’t do, if we decide to claim her!”
“But the ladies, Josh, the ladies! I fancy Cousin Ann has told you what she
told me. The tale got my madam and the girls up in arms and I can’t cope
with the whole biling of them. I’d say no more about it if I were you. Of
course we must go up and shake hands with the girl, and do the polite, but
the least said the soonest mended—about her being related to us. You know
well enough if the women folk are opposed it would be harder on the girl
than just letting the matter drop right where it is.”
“Well, I reckon I can control the ladies in my family,” blustered Big Josh.169
“Ahem!” said Mr. Bob Bucknor, with a significant glance at his cousin, “I
must confess that I can’t always do so. I find that entertaining Cousin Ann
Peyton, for months at a time, is about all I can do in the way of coercion
where the ladies of my family are concerned.”
“I’m going to relieve you of that burden, Bob,” declared Big Josh. “I fully
realize you have had more than your share lately, but the truth of the matter
is my lane is in mighty bad shape here lately. I have just been talking to
Cousin Ann about coming to us for a spell. In fact, I’ve been telling her I’d
come and fetch her before so very long.”
Judith stood demurely between Judge Middleton and Major Fitch and made
her bow to Ryeville society. They had asked Mrs. Buck to stand by her
daughter, but that lady begged to be excused.
“I’m just a private person,” she said, “and it would flustrate me so I’d be
sure to have one of my attacks.”
Everybody went up and shook hands with the guest of honor—even
Mildred Bucknor, although she did not enjoy it at all.
“It is the silliest thing I ever saw in my life,” she declared. “As though that
Judith Buck wasn’t forward enough as it is, without those ridiculous 170 old
men forcing her on people this way. If we had known the party was given to
women folk long enough to talk sense.”
“I believe I know what you mean,” said Mr. Bucknor uneasily. “It won’t do,
Josh, it won’t do.”
“The dickens it won’t do, if we decide to claim her!”
“But the ladies, Josh, the ladies! I fancy Cousin Ann has told you what she
told me. The tale got my madam and the girls up in arms and I can’t cope
with the whole biling of them. I’d say no more about it if I were you. Of
course we must go up and shake hands with the girl, and do the polite, but
the least said the soonest mended—about her being related to us. You know
well enough if the women folk are opposed it would be harder on the girl
than just letting the matter drop right where it is.”
“Well, I reckon I can control the ladies in my family,” blustered Big Josh.169
“Ahem!” said Mr. Bob Bucknor, with a significant glance at his cousin, “I
must confess that I can’t always do so. I find that entertaining Cousin Ann
Peyton, for months at a time, is about all I can do in the way of coercion
where the ladies of my family are concerned.”
“I’m going to relieve you of that burden, Bob,” declared Big Josh. “I fully
realize you have had more than your share lately, but the truth of the matter
is my lane is in mighty bad shape here lately. I have just been talking to
Cousin Ann about coming to us for a spell. In fact, I’ve been telling her I’d
come and fetch her before so very long.”
Judith stood demurely between Judge Middleton and Major Fitch and made
her bow to Ryeville society. They had asked Mrs. Buck to stand by her
daughter, but that lady begged to be excused.
“I’m just a private person,” she said, “and it would flustrate me so I’d be
sure to have one of my attacks.”
Everybody went up and shook hands with the guest of honor—even
Mildred Bucknor, although she did not enjoy it at all.
“It is the silliest thing I ever saw in my life,” she declared. “As though that
Judith Buck wasn’t forward enough as it is, without those ridiculous 170 old
men forcing her on people this way. If we had known the party was given to
Page 102
her, we never should have come, but now that we are here we naturally
must behave as gentle folk and be decent.”
“Of course,” echoed Nan. “We couldn’t leave just as supper is announced
either. That would be impolite.”
“Very!” said the fat boy.
The knowledge that the debut party was given to little Judith Buck in no
way served to throw a damper on the festivities. On the contrary, the gaiety
of the guests increased. Supper was a decided success and the stylish
waiters from Louisville saw to it that everyone was served bountifully. Old
Billy crept from behind the decorations and insisted upon waiting on his
mistress.
“She am the queen er the ball,” he said arrogantly to the young darkey who
objected to giving up his tray to the old man.
“You mean the young lady who’s havin’ her comin’ out?”
“No, I don’t mean her, but my Miss Ann, who air a settin’ over yonder all
kivered with di’ments.”
Miss Ann was weary and tremulous. She had been strangely moved by
Judge Middleton’s speech. Why, she did not know exactly, but all evening 171
she had been putting herself in Judith’s place, wondering what life would
have held for her if at the turning point she had shown the character and
spunk of this young girl. She had gone with the rest to shake hands with the
girl after Judge Middleton’s speech. She longed to declare their
relationship, but was afraid to until the family accepted Judith. So Miss Ann
merely took Judith’s hand in hers and pressed it gently. All she said was, “I
am so happy to have met you.”
“Oh, thank you, Miss Peyton. I am indeed glad to know you.” Judith had
almost called her cousin. She devoutly hoped nobody had noticed it, but
there was no time for repinings because one was stand-offish. Too many
persons must be introduced to the debutante. Even had Mildred Bucknor
been inclined to chat with her former schoolmate she would not have been
allowed to do it. There were others who pressed forward to greet the fairy
godchild of the old men of Ryeville.
must behave as gentle folk and be decent.”
“Of course,” echoed Nan. “We couldn’t leave just as supper is announced
either. That would be impolite.”
“Very!” said the fat boy.
The knowledge that the debut party was given to little Judith Buck in no
way served to throw a damper on the festivities. On the contrary, the gaiety
of the guests increased. Supper was a decided success and the stylish
waiters from Louisville saw to it that everyone was served bountifully. Old
Billy crept from behind the decorations and insisted upon waiting on his
mistress.
“She am the queen er the ball,” he said arrogantly to the young darkey who
objected to giving up his tray to the old man.
“You mean the young lady who’s havin’ her comin’ out?”
“No, I don’t mean her, but my Miss Ann, who air a settin’ over yonder all
kivered with di’ments.”
Miss Ann was weary and tremulous. She had been strangely moved by
Judge Middleton’s speech. Why, she did not know exactly, but all evening 171
she had been putting herself in Judith’s place, wondering what life would
have held for her if at the turning point she had shown the character and
spunk of this young girl. She had gone with the rest to shake hands with the
girl after Judge Middleton’s speech. She longed to declare their
relationship, but was afraid to until the family accepted Judith. So Miss Ann
merely took Judith’s hand in hers and pressed it gently. All she said was, “I
am so happy to have met you.”
“Oh, thank you, Miss Peyton. I am indeed glad to know you.” Judith had
almost called her cousin. She devoutly hoped nobody had noticed it, but
there was no time for repinings because one was stand-offish. Too many
persons must be introduced to the debutante. Even had Mildred Bucknor
been inclined to chat with her former schoolmate she would not have been
allowed to do it. There were others who pressed forward to greet the fairy
godchild of the old men of Ryeville.
Page 103
The general attitude of the assembly was good natured and congratulatory.
The aristocratic contingent was inclined to be a little formal, but polite and
not unkindly. The aristocrats were more or less related to one another, and172
most of them were connected, closely or distantly, with the Bucknors. Their
formality in greeting Judith might easily have been accounted for by the
fact that Big Josh Bucknor had kept the ball rolling in regard to old Dick
Buck’s kinship with the family. From the moment Miss Ann Peyton had
made the statement that the Bucks and Bucknors were originally the same
people, Big Josh had been spreading the news. All of them had heard it
before, but nobody had ever given serious thought to it. To be related to
slovenly, lazy, dissipated old Dick Buck was out of the question. The
possibility of such a connection was laughably preposterous. It was quite a
different matter, however, to contemplate receiving into the charmed circle
a beautiful young girl who was everything her unworthy old grandparent
had not been.
“But we must go slowly,” Little Josh Bucknor had said, when approached
by his cousin, Big Josh. “It’s a great deal easier to get relations than it is to
get rid of them. Ahem—Cousin Ann, for instance! Cousin Ann is so
distantly related to us that one cannot trace the kinship, but we got started
wrong with her in old days and now you would think she was as close as a
mother or something. 173
“I’m mighty bothered about Cousin Ann, Big Josh. The fact of the matter is,
my wife won’t stand for her. I can’t even make her go up and speak to the
old lady. She’s been talking to Cousin Betty Throckmorton and they’ve
been hatching up a scheme to freeze out Cousin Ann and fix it so she’ll
have to go to an old ladies’ home. Cousin Mildred Bucknor is in on it, too,
and from the way they’ve had their heads together all evening I believe
your daughters are in the plot.”
“The minxes! I don’t doubt it. Poor Cousin Ann! She’s never done anybody
any harm in her life,” and Big Josh’s round, moon-like face expressed as
much sorrow as it was capable of.
“No—never any harm—but I reckon Cousin Ann hasn’t done much good in
her time. When you come right down to it, chronic visiting is a poor way to
spend your time, unless you are a powerful good visitor, which Cousin Ann
isn’t. She got started wrong and never has got put on the right road. I don’t
The aristocratic contingent was inclined to be a little formal, but polite and
not unkindly. The aristocrats were more or less related to one another, and172
most of them were connected, closely or distantly, with the Bucknors. Their
formality in greeting Judith might easily have been accounted for by the
fact that Big Josh Bucknor had kept the ball rolling in regard to old Dick
Buck’s kinship with the family. From the moment Miss Ann Peyton had
made the statement that the Bucks and Bucknors were originally the same
people, Big Josh had been spreading the news. All of them had heard it
before, but nobody had ever given serious thought to it. To be related to
slovenly, lazy, dissipated old Dick Buck was out of the question. The
possibility of such a connection was laughably preposterous. It was quite a
different matter, however, to contemplate receiving into the charmed circle
a beautiful young girl who was everything her unworthy old grandparent
had not been.
“But we must go slowly,” Little Josh Bucknor had said, when approached
by his cousin, Big Josh. “It’s a great deal easier to get relations than it is to
get rid of them. Ahem—Cousin Ann, for instance! Cousin Ann is so
distantly related to us that one cannot trace the kinship, but we got started
wrong with her in old days and now you would think she was as close as a
mother or something. 173
“I’m mighty bothered about Cousin Ann, Big Josh. The fact of the matter is,
my wife won’t stand for her. I can’t even make her go up and speak to the
old lady. She’s been talking to Cousin Betty Throckmorton and they’ve
been hatching up a scheme to freeze out Cousin Ann and fix it so she’ll
have to go to an old ladies’ home. Cousin Mildred Bucknor is in on it, too,
and from the way they’ve had their heads together all evening I believe
your daughters are in the plot.”
“The minxes! I don’t doubt it. Poor Cousin Ann! She’s never done anybody
any harm in her life,” and Big Josh’s round, moon-like face expressed as
much sorrow as it was capable of.
“No—never any harm—but I reckon Cousin Ann hasn’t done much good in
her time. When you come right down to it, chronic visiting is a poor way to
spend your time, unless you are a powerful good visitor, which Cousin Ann
isn’t. She got started wrong and never has got put on the right road. I don’t
Page 104
see what we are going to do about it. Bob Bucknor is having more than his
share, but I can’t do a thing with my wife. You see, she made her own living
before she married me and she’s got no use for what she calls the
unproductive consumer. She says that’s what Cousin Ann is. Mrs. Bob174is
getting worn out with it, too, because her girls are grown now and they are
kicking at having the poor old lady come down on them on all occasions. It
looks as though we’d have to call a meeting of the family and thresh the
thing out.”
Little Josh, who had acquired the diminutive title merely because he had
been born two years later than his cousin, Big Josh, showed despondency in
every line of his six-feet-two.
“The women will all be banded against her and want to send her to a home,
but we can’t stand for that,” said Big Josh. “The women’ll have to get it
into their heads that they can’t boss the whole shooting match. Well, come
on and let’s speak to our little cousin. Oh, you needn’t worry. I’m going to
be as careful as possible and never say a word I shouldn’t. I can’t take her
into the family unless all the others do. When we have the family meeting
about Cousin Ann we might bring up this business of Miss Judith Buck at
the same time.”
“Good idea! Good idea!” agreed Little Josh.
What Big Josh said to Judith was, “And how do you do, Miss Buck?
Remember you? Of course I remember you, but do you remember me?” 175
“And how could I forget you when you have given me many a lift on the
road? You never passed me by without picking me up.” Judith’s manner
was so frank and sweet and she smiled so brightly at Big Josh, returning his
vigorous handshake with a strong, unaffected clasp, that the good-natured
fellow was won over completely.
“Well, well! We’ve pretty near got the same name,” he cried heartily. “You
are Buck and I am Bucknor. I wouldn’t be astonished if we had been the
same in the beginning. Either your folks knocked the nor off or my folks
stuck it on. Ha! Ha! We may be related for all we know.”
share, but I can’t do a thing with my wife. You see, she made her own living
before she married me and she’s got no use for what she calls the
unproductive consumer. She says that’s what Cousin Ann is. Mrs. Bob174is
getting worn out with it, too, because her girls are grown now and they are
kicking at having the poor old lady come down on them on all occasions. It
looks as though we’d have to call a meeting of the family and thresh the
thing out.”
Little Josh, who had acquired the diminutive title merely because he had
been born two years later than his cousin, Big Josh, showed despondency in
every line of his six-feet-two.
“The women will all be banded against her and want to send her to a home,
but we can’t stand for that,” said Big Josh. “The women’ll have to get it
into their heads that they can’t boss the whole shooting match. Well, come
on and let’s speak to our little cousin. Oh, you needn’t worry. I’m going to
be as careful as possible and never say a word I shouldn’t. I can’t take her
into the family unless all the others do. When we have the family meeting
about Cousin Ann we might bring up this business of Miss Judith Buck at
the same time.”
“Good idea! Good idea!” agreed Little Josh.
What Big Josh said to Judith was, “And how do you do, Miss Buck?
Remember you? Of course I remember you, but do you remember me?” 175
“And how could I forget you when you have given me many a lift on the
road? You never passed me by without picking me up.” Judith’s manner
was so frank and sweet and she smiled so brightly at Big Josh, returning his
vigorous handshake with a strong, unaffected clasp, that the good-natured
fellow was won over completely.
“Well, well! We’ve pretty near got the same name,” he cried heartily. “You
are Buck and I am Bucknor. I wouldn’t be astonished if we had been the
same in the beginning. Either your folks knocked the nor off or my folks
stuck it on. Ha! Ha! We may be related for all we know.”
Page 105
176
Page 106
CHAPTER XVI
The Morning After
“All over and paid for!” yawned Colonel Crutcher the morning after the
debut party. “I tell you I couldn’t do it every night.”
“Neither could I—nor every week, nor every month, nor even every year,”
agreed Major Fitch. “But I tell you, Crutcher, it was worth it, I mean
digging in our jeans for the money and getting so tired out and feeling our
age and everything. It was worth it all, just to see our girl’s eyes shining and
to prove what she is made of. I tell you she stood up there and received with
as much dignity as Queen Victoria herself.”
The old men were gathered together on the Rye House porch, chairs tilted
back and feet on railing as usual.
“I tell you, she’s a thoroughbred, all right,” declared Pete Barnes. “Why,
that gal turned down two of the best-looking beaux at the hop—Jeff
Bucknor and that young Harbison—just to sit down an’ talk with me, old
Pete Barnes. Jeff Bucknor was sore, too. He up an’ claimed kin with her 177
an’
she just gave him the merry ha ha.”
“Well, my j’ints are mighty stiff, but I’m proud to have trod a measure with
Miss Judith Buck,” said Colonel Crutcher.
“It was worth a lot to see Miss Ann Peyton again, too,” said Judge
Middleton. “I heard a good deal of talk on the side about Miss Ann last
night. It seems that the family is getting together on the subject. The women
folks are reading the riot act and simply refusing to have the old lady visit
them any more. Big Josh was shooting off his lip pretty lively because the
women of the family want to send her to an old ladies’ home. I say poor
Miss Ann, but at the same time I can see the other side.”
Others beside the old men were aweary after the ball. Miss Ann spent a
sleepless night and could not drag herself from her bed in time for
The Morning After
“All over and paid for!” yawned Colonel Crutcher the morning after the
debut party. “I tell you I couldn’t do it every night.”
“Neither could I—nor every week, nor every month, nor even every year,”
agreed Major Fitch. “But I tell you, Crutcher, it was worth it, I mean
digging in our jeans for the money and getting so tired out and feeling our
age and everything. It was worth it all, just to see our girl’s eyes shining and
to prove what she is made of. I tell you she stood up there and received with
as much dignity as Queen Victoria herself.”
The old men were gathered together on the Rye House porch, chairs tilted
back and feet on railing as usual.
“I tell you, she’s a thoroughbred, all right,” declared Pete Barnes. “Why,
that gal turned down two of the best-looking beaux at the hop—Jeff
Bucknor and that young Harbison—just to sit down an’ talk with me, old
Pete Barnes. Jeff Bucknor was sore, too. He up an’ claimed kin with her 177
an’
she just gave him the merry ha ha.”
“Well, my j’ints are mighty stiff, but I’m proud to have trod a measure with
Miss Judith Buck,” said Colonel Crutcher.
“It was worth a lot to see Miss Ann Peyton again, too,” said Judge
Middleton. “I heard a good deal of talk on the side about Miss Ann last
night. It seems that the family is getting together on the subject. The women
folks are reading the riot act and simply refusing to have the old lady visit
them any more. Big Josh was shooting off his lip pretty lively because the
women of the family want to send her to an old ladies’ home. I say poor
Miss Ann, but at the same time I can see the other side.”
Others beside the old men were aweary after the ball. Miss Ann spent a
sleepless night and could not drag herself from her bed in time for
Page 107
breakfast. When old Billy came to her room with a can of hot water for her
morning ablutions, he found his mistress limp and forlorn.
“Jes’ you lay still, my pretty, an’ ol’ Billy will bring you up some breakfus’.
You had so many beaux las’ night, hoverin’ roun’ you like bees ’roun’ a
honey pot, no wonder you air tuckered out this mornin’. I reckon you 178
couldn’t sleep with yo’ haid so full er music an’ carryin’s on.”
“I didn’t sleep very well, Billy, because I am worrying. I am thinking
perhaps we had better move on.”
“Don’t say it, Miss Ann, don’t say it! Buck Hill air sho’ the gyardin spot er
all our visitations. What put you in min’ er movin’ on?”
“I overheard, without meaning to in the least, but they spoke quite loudly—
I overheard Cousin Milly talking on the subject with some of the others at
the ball and I am afraid we are not welcome here.”
“Why, Miss Ann, ’twas only yistiddy that young Marse Jeff Bucknor up an’
made me a solemn promise that you wouldn’t never want fer nothin’ so
long as he mought live an’ be able ter do fer you.”
“That’s very sweet of him, Billy, but this isn’t his home alone. His mother is
the mistress here. I think we might go visit Mr. Big Josh Bucknor for a
while. He was very cordial and even said he would come for me in a flying
machine because of the bad road leading into his place. What do you think
of that, Billy? He said you could follow after with the carriage and horses.”
179
“Well, Miss Ann, I think Marse Big Josh air as good as gol’ an’ as kind as
custard, but I can’t help a feelin’ that he don’t mean ev’y-thing he says. Not
that he ain’t a thinkin’ at the time that he will do what he promises, but
ev’ybody knows you have ter take what Marse Big Josh says with a dose of
salts. I don’t mean he wouldn’t be proud an’ glad ter have us-alls come an’
visit him, but I mean he ain’t liable ter be a flyin’ any time soon er late in
this here world er yet the world ter come. He ain’t ter say sanctified.”
“Well, we’ll stay on here a while longer then, Billy, but far be it from me to
have it said we had worn out our welcome.”
“Now, Miss Ann, that there ain’t possible here at Buck Hill. The house
pawty air a breakin’ up this day an’ mo’n likely the gues’ chamber will be
returned to its rightful habitant. You mus’ a hearn wrong ’bout Miss Milly
morning ablutions, he found his mistress limp and forlorn.
“Jes’ you lay still, my pretty, an’ ol’ Billy will bring you up some breakfus’.
You had so many beaux las’ night, hoverin’ roun’ you like bees ’roun’ a
honey pot, no wonder you air tuckered out this mornin’. I reckon you 178
couldn’t sleep with yo’ haid so full er music an’ carryin’s on.”
“I didn’t sleep very well, Billy, because I am worrying. I am thinking
perhaps we had better move on.”
“Don’t say it, Miss Ann, don’t say it! Buck Hill air sho’ the gyardin spot er
all our visitations. What put you in min’ er movin’ on?”
“I overheard, without meaning to in the least, but they spoke quite loudly—
I overheard Cousin Milly talking on the subject with some of the others at
the ball and I am afraid we are not welcome here.”
“Why, Miss Ann, ’twas only yistiddy that young Marse Jeff Bucknor up an’
made me a solemn promise that you wouldn’t never want fer nothin’ so
long as he mought live an’ be able ter do fer you.”
“That’s very sweet of him, Billy, but this isn’t his home alone. His mother is
the mistress here. I think we might go visit Mr. Big Josh Bucknor for a
while. He was very cordial and even said he would come for me in a flying
machine because of the bad road leading into his place. What do you think
of that, Billy? He said you could follow after with the carriage and horses.”
179
“Well, Miss Ann, I think Marse Big Josh air as good as gol’ an’ as kind as
custard, but I can’t help a feelin’ that he don’t mean ev’y-thing he says. Not
that he ain’t a thinkin’ at the time that he will do what he promises, but
ev’ybody knows you have ter take what Marse Big Josh says with a dose of
salts. I don’t mean he wouldn’t be proud an’ glad ter have us-alls come an’
visit him, but I mean he ain’t liable ter be a flyin’ any time soon er late in
this here world er yet the world ter come. He ain’t ter say sanctified.”
“Well, we’ll stay on here a while longer then, Billy, but far be it from me to
have it said we had worn out our welcome.”
“Now, Miss Ann, that there ain’t possible here at Buck Hill. The house
pawty air a breakin’ up this day an’ mo’n likely the gues’ chamber will be
returned to its rightful habitant. You mus’ a hearn wrong ’bout Miss Milly
Page 108
not wantin’ you. Miss Milly’s all time stoppin’ an’ tellin’ me how proud she
air ter have you here under her roof an’ how glad she air ter have sech a
zample as you fer her gals ter foller in the footsteps er ’portment an’
’havior. An’ Marse Bob air continuously singin’ yo’ praises. I hearn him
tellin’ Mr. Philip Throckmorton las’ night that you were a gues’ it wa’ 180 his
delight ter honor. An’ Mr. Philip Throckmorton said as how as soon as he
had a home er his own you would be the fust pusson ter occupew his gues’
chamber. An’ then Mr. Little Josh he said how noble an’ ’stinguished you
were an’ s’perior. I tell you, Miss Ann, these here folks air all proud er bein’
yo’ kin. They’s all quarrelin’ ’bout whar you air gonter visit nex’.”
Thus the old man soothed her troubled spirit and lulled it into a semblance
of repose. At any rate it was easier to pretend that she believed him. At least
it made him happy, and in pretending she almost persuaded herself that her
kinsmen were glad and anxious to have her. She drank the coffee her old
servant brought her and settled herself for a morning of rest, although the
house was buzzing with the breaking up of the house party.
The young people, too, were feeling the effect of last night’s dissipation.
The ball was not over at twelve o’clock, as the invitations had intimated it
would be, but had gone on into the wee small hours of morning. It was not
often that Ryeville had the chance to trip the light fantastic toe to the music
of a Louisville band and the eager dancers had begged for more and more.
The old people had dropped out, one by one, but the youngsters danced on
and on. 181
Then it was that Judith had come into her own as it were, and all of the
young men who had been denied before supper seemed determined to make
up for lost time. The most persistent of the clamoring swains were Jeff
Bucknor and Tom Harbison. This popularity of a person who had always
rubbed her the wrong way was wormwood to Mildred Bucknor, and for her
brother and Tom Harbison to be rivals for Judith’s favor added gall to the
wormwood. Not that Mildred was not having a very good time herself.
Indeed, she was always something of a belle and never lacked for partners,
but she had other plans for her brother on the one hand and on the other
Tom Harbison had paid her enough attention for her to consider him in a
measure her property. She had even announced to several of her friends, in
the strictest confidence, that she was engaged to him—or “as good as
engaged.”
air ter have you here under her roof an’ how glad she air ter have sech a
zample as you fer her gals ter foller in the footsteps er ’portment an’
’havior. An’ Marse Bob air continuously singin’ yo’ praises. I hearn him
tellin’ Mr. Philip Throckmorton las’ night that you were a gues’ it wa’ 180 his
delight ter honor. An’ Mr. Philip Throckmorton said as how as soon as he
had a home er his own you would be the fust pusson ter occupew his gues’
chamber. An’ then Mr. Little Josh he said how noble an’ ’stinguished you
were an’ s’perior. I tell you, Miss Ann, these here folks air all proud er bein’
yo’ kin. They’s all quarrelin’ ’bout whar you air gonter visit nex’.”
Thus the old man soothed her troubled spirit and lulled it into a semblance
of repose. At any rate it was easier to pretend that she believed him. At least
it made him happy, and in pretending she almost persuaded herself that her
kinsmen were glad and anxious to have her. She drank the coffee her old
servant brought her and settled herself for a morning of rest, although the
house was buzzing with the breaking up of the house party.
The young people, too, were feeling the effect of last night’s dissipation.
The ball was not over at twelve o’clock, as the invitations had intimated it
would be, but had gone on into the wee small hours of morning. It was not
often that Ryeville had the chance to trip the light fantastic toe to the music
of a Louisville band and the eager dancers had begged for more and more.
The old people had dropped out, one by one, but the youngsters danced on
and on. 181
Then it was that Judith had come into her own as it were, and all of the
young men who had been denied before supper seemed determined to make
up for lost time. The most persistent of the clamoring swains were Jeff
Bucknor and Tom Harbison. This popularity of a person who had always
rubbed her the wrong way was wormwood to Mildred Bucknor, and for her
brother and Tom Harbison to be rivals for Judith’s favor added gall to the
wormwood. Not that Mildred was not having a very good time herself.
Indeed, she was always something of a belle and never lacked for partners,
but she had other plans for her brother on the one hand and on the other
Tom Harbison had paid her enough attention for her to consider him in a
measure her property. She had even announced to several of her friends, in
the strictest confidence, that she was engaged to him—or “as good as
engaged.”
Page 109
The ball of the night before was under discussion at the breakfast table. It
was pronounced, on the whole, to have been a very good ball and a fitting
climax to the house party.
“Of course it is perfectly absurd for the old men to think they can put that
Buck girl into society by merely giving her a debut party,” said Mildred. “It
takes something besides good clothes and an introduction to place people.”
182
“How about beauty and intelligence and character?” asked Jeff.
“Well, tastes differ as to beauty, and if she had any sense she would know
enough not to try to push herself where she isn’t wanted. I don’t think it is
indicative of a very good character to accept clothes from a man. I heard, on
very good authority, that a man gave her her dress. He paid a pretty penny
for it, too, I am sure. Nan and I looked at some gowns like hers when we
were in Louisville and they were too steep for us, I can tell you.”
“I know about the dress. She told me,” said Jeff.
“Ah, things have progressed pretty far with you,” sneered his sister.
“Perhaps she was letting you know she was by way of receiving gifts of
such a character from her admirers.”
Jeff couldn’t trust himself to speak calmly in rebuttal of Mildred’s
accusations and so he left the room. One thing he had determined, and that
was to cut his time of recreation short and knuckle down to the practice of
law immediately. A spirit of antagonism was developing between brother
and sister that greatly distressed Jeff. He had no doubt that he was
somewhat to blame, but at the same time Mildred was spoiled and petulant183
and overbearing. He doubted her kindness of heart, too, since he had
witnessed her cruelty in regard to Cousin Ann Peyton and Judith Buck. He
also decided to try a hazard of new fortunes in Louisville rather than
Ryeville as his family had planned.
Jeff was glad that the house party was breaking up. Perhaps now Buck Hill
would settle down into peace and quiet and he would have a chance to
discuss his affairs with his father and mother. He was glad that he would no
longer be called upon to do the impossible—to fall in love with the dark
beauty, Jean Roland, when for days and nights, in his mind’s eye, was ever
the picture of a fair girl with a halo of red-gold hair. He was glad, too, that
the obnoxious Tom Harbison would be leaving. It was only lately that he
was pronounced, on the whole, to have been a very good ball and a fitting
climax to the house party.
“Of course it is perfectly absurd for the old men to think they can put that
Buck girl into society by merely giving her a debut party,” said Mildred. “It
takes something besides good clothes and an introduction to place people.”
182
“How about beauty and intelligence and character?” asked Jeff.
“Well, tastes differ as to beauty, and if she had any sense she would know
enough not to try to push herself where she isn’t wanted. I don’t think it is
indicative of a very good character to accept clothes from a man. I heard, on
very good authority, that a man gave her her dress. He paid a pretty penny
for it, too, I am sure. Nan and I looked at some gowns like hers when we
were in Louisville and they were too steep for us, I can tell you.”
“I know about the dress. She told me,” said Jeff.
“Ah, things have progressed pretty far with you,” sneered his sister.
“Perhaps she was letting you know she was by way of receiving gifts of
such a character from her admirers.”
Jeff couldn’t trust himself to speak calmly in rebuttal of Mildred’s
accusations and so he left the room. One thing he had determined, and that
was to cut his time of recreation short and knuckle down to the practice of
law immediately. A spirit of antagonism was developing between brother
and sister that greatly distressed Jeff. He had no doubt that he was
somewhat to blame, but at the same time Mildred was spoiled and petulant183
and overbearing. He doubted her kindness of heart, too, since he had
witnessed her cruelty in regard to Cousin Ann Peyton and Judith Buck. He
also decided to try a hazard of new fortunes in Louisville rather than
Ryeville as his family had planned.
Jeff was glad that the house party was breaking up. Perhaps now Buck Hill
would settle down into peace and quiet and he would have a chance to
discuss his affairs with his father and mother. He was glad that he would no
longer be called upon to do the impossible—to fall in love with the dark
beauty, Jean Roland, when for days and nights, in his mind’s eye, was ever
the picture of a fair girl with a halo of red-gold hair. He was glad, too, that
the obnoxious Tom Harbison would be leaving. It was only lately that he
Page 110
had felt Tom to be obnoxious. If Harbison was in love with Mildred, as he
had been led to believe was the case, what right had he to be so persistent in
his attentions to Judith? Well, at any rate he was leaving the county and
would have no more chance to hover around the girl. Any hovering that was
done Jeff was determined to do himself.
“I have seen this girl but four times in all, unless I can count those times
when she was a little, barefooted kid selling blackberries and I was such 184
a
fool I couldn’t understand what she was to grow to be, and still I’m as sure
as I shall ever be of anything in my life that she is the only girl for me.”
Thus he mused after he had left the room rather than listen to his sister’s
gossip. He was standing on the porch, looking through the trees at the
garden beyond, and thinking what an appropriate background it would be
for Judith’s rare beauty. How he would like to lead her through the box
maze and then sit beside her on the marble bench under the syringa bushes!
If he could prevail upon the independent girl to listen to him, would his
family receive her? Would it not be best for all concerned if he could forget
Judith? Anyhow, he would not try to see her again, and he would soon be
settled in Louisville, making only occasional visits home. Life looked
dreary to Jeff.
185
had been led to believe was the case, what right had he to be so persistent in
his attentions to Judith? Well, at any rate he was leaving the county and
would have no more chance to hover around the girl. Any hovering that was
done Jeff was determined to do himself.
“I have seen this girl but four times in all, unless I can count those times
when she was a little, barefooted kid selling blackberries and I was such 184
a
fool I couldn’t understand what she was to grow to be, and still I’m as sure
as I shall ever be of anything in my life that she is the only girl for me.”
Thus he mused after he had left the room rather than listen to his sister’s
gossip. He was standing on the porch, looking through the trees at the
garden beyond, and thinking what an appropriate background it would be
for Judith’s rare beauty. How he would like to lead her through the box
maze and then sit beside her on the marble bench under the syringa bushes!
If he could prevail upon the independent girl to listen to him, would his
family receive her? Would it not be best for all concerned if he could forget
Judith? Anyhow, he would not try to see her again, and he would soon be
settled in Louisville, making only occasional visits home. Life looked
dreary to Jeff.
185
Page 111
CHAPTER XVII
Uncle Billy Makes a Call
Judith and her mother were also the victims of the morning after. Mrs. Buck
was pale and listless, complaining of shortness of breath, while Judith felt it
impossible to accomplish the many duties she had planned for Saturday
forenoon.
“The truth of the matter is I can’t stop dancing. If I only had some quick
music I could work to it. I wonder if Cinderella swept the hearth clean the
morning after the ball. Mumsy, do you think the prince was there last
night?” she asked.
“Prince! What prince?”
“Oh, just any old prince! Prince Charming! I think—in fact I am sure—I
liked my Cousin Jeff Bucknor better than any of the men who danced with
me.”
“Now, Judith, please don’t start up that foolishness. Jeff Bucknor may
dance with you because everybody else wanted to, but he would be very
186
much astonished if he heard you calling him cousin.”
“Well, he heard me last night, but he started it. He wanted to boss me,
because he said he was my nearest of kin. I just laughed at him and called
out, ‘Good-bye, Cousin!’ Mr. Big Josh Bucknor almost claimed kin with
me, too. Wouldn’t it be funny, Mumsy, if all of them got to doing it? It
would be kind of nice to have some kinfolks who knew they were kin. I
know you think I am conceited, but somehow I believe the men would be
more pleased about it than the women. Maybe the women are afraid I’d
take to visiting them like poor Cousin Ann!”
“Humph! Cousin Ann indeed!”
“But, Mumsy, she was real cousinish last night. There was a look in her
eyes that made me feel that she was almost claiming relationship. She
Uncle Billy Makes a Call
Judith and her mother were also the victims of the morning after. Mrs. Buck
was pale and listless, complaining of shortness of breath, while Judith felt it
impossible to accomplish the many duties she had planned for Saturday
forenoon.
“The truth of the matter is I can’t stop dancing. If I only had some quick
music I could work to it. I wonder if Cinderella swept the hearth clean the
morning after the ball. Mumsy, do you think the prince was there last
night?” she asked.
“Prince! What prince?”
“Oh, just any old prince! Prince Charming! I think—in fact I am sure—I
liked my Cousin Jeff Bucknor better than any of the men who danced with
me.”
“Now, Judith, please don’t start up that foolishness. Jeff Bucknor may
dance with you because everybody else wanted to, but he would be very
186
much astonished if he heard you calling him cousin.”
“Well, he heard me last night, but he started it. He wanted to boss me,
because he said he was my nearest of kin. I just laughed at him and called
out, ‘Good-bye, Cousin!’ Mr. Big Josh Bucknor almost claimed kin with
me, too. Wouldn’t it be funny, Mumsy, if all of them got to doing it? It
would be kind of nice to have some kinfolks who knew they were kin. I
know you think I am conceited, but somehow I believe the men would be
more pleased about it than the women. Maybe the women are afraid I’d
take to visiting them like poor Cousin Ann!”
“Humph! Cousin Ann indeed!”
“But, Mumsy, she was real cousinish last night. There was a look in her
eyes that made me feel that she was almost claiming relationship. She
Page 112
squeezed my hand in the quadrille, and when she came up to speak to me
after the darling old men let the cat out of the bag about its being my debut
party she was very near to kissing me.”
“Well, I don’t hold much to kissing strangers.”
Mother and daughter were on the side porch, engaged in various household
duties, while this desultory discussion was going on. Suddenly there 187
appeared at the corner of the house old Uncle Billy. In his hand he carried a
small package wrapped in newspaper. He bowed and bowed, wagging his
head like a mechanical toy.
“You mus’ ’scuse me, ladies, fer a walkin’ up on you ’thout no warnin’, but
I got a little comin’ out gif fer the young lady, if she don’t think ol’ Billy air
too bold an’ resumtious. It air jes’ a bit er jewilry what air been, so’s ter
speak, in my fambly fer goin’ on a hun’erd or so years. Ol’ Mis, the
gran’maw er my Miss Ann—Miss Elizabeth Bucknor as was—gib it to ter
my mammy fer faithfulness in time er stress. It were when smallpox done
laid low the white folks an’ my mammy nuss ’em though the trouble when
ev’ybody, white and black, wa’ so scairt they runned off an’ hid.”
“Why, Uncle Billy, I think you are too lovely to give it to me. But you
ought to keep it.”
“Well, it ain’t ever been much use ter me, seein’ as I can’t wear a locket, but
I reckon you mought hang it roun’ yo’ putty neck sometime.”
He took off the newspaper wrapping, disclosing a flat velvet box much
rubbed and soiled. Touching a spring the lid flew open, disclosing a large
188
cameo of rare and intricate workmanship, with a gold filigree border and
gold back.
“I’d like ter give it ter you, if you won’t be a thinkin’ it’s free-niggerish of
me.”
“Why, I think it is perfectly lovely of you. It is a beautiful locket—the most
beautiful I ever saw. See, Mumsy, I can put it on my little gold chain.”
“No doubt!” Mrs. Buck looked distrustfully at Billy, but the old man held
himself so meekly and his manner was so respectful that her heart was
somewhat softened.
after the darling old men let the cat out of the bag about its being my debut
party she was very near to kissing me.”
“Well, I don’t hold much to kissing strangers.”
Mother and daughter were on the side porch, engaged in various household
duties, while this desultory discussion was going on. Suddenly there 187
appeared at the corner of the house old Uncle Billy. In his hand he carried a
small package wrapped in newspaper. He bowed and bowed, wagging his
head like a mechanical toy.
“You mus’ ’scuse me, ladies, fer a walkin’ up on you ’thout no warnin’, but
I got a little comin’ out gif fer the young lady, if she don’t think ol’ Billy air
too bold an’ resumtious. It air jes’ a bit er jewilry what air been, so’s ter
speak, in my fambly fer goin’ on a hun’erd or so years. Ol’ Mis, the
gran’maw er my Miss Ann—Miss Elizabeth Bucknor as was—gib it to ter
my mammy fer faithfulness in time er stress. It were when smallpox done
laid low the white folks an’ my mammy nuss ’em though the trouble when
ev’ybody, white and black, wa’ so scairt they runned off an’ hid.”
“Why, Uncle Billy, I think you are too lovely to give it to me. But you
ought to keep it.”
“Well, it ain’t ever been much use ter me, seein’ as I can’t wear a locket, but
I reckon you mought hang it roun’ yo’ putty neck sometime.”
He took off the newspaper wrapping, disclosing a flat velvet box much
rubbed and soiled. Touching a spring the lid flew open, disclosing a large
188
cameo of rare and intricate workmanship, with a gold filigree border and
gold back.
“I’d like ter give it ter you, if you won’t be a thinkin’ it’s free-niggerish of
me.”
“Why, I think it is perfectly lovely of you. It is a beautiful locket—the most
beautiful I ever saw. See, Mumsy, I can put it on my little gold chain.”
“No doubt!” Mrs. Buck looked distrustfully at Billy, but the old man held
himself so meekly and his manner was so respectful that her heart was
somewhat softened.
Page 113
“You sho’ air got a pleasant place here. I allus been holdin’ th’ain’t no place
so peaceful an’ homelike as a shady side po’ch, with plenty er scrubbery an’
chickens a scratchin’ under ’em. I’d be proud to have a po’ch er my own,
with a box er portulac a bloomin’ in front er it an’ plenty er nice red
jewraniums sproutin’ ’roun’ in ol’ mattersies cans—but, you see, me’n Miss
Ann air allus on the jump—what with all the invites we gits ter visitate.”
“Let me show you what a nice vegetable garden I have planted, Uncle Billy,
and what a lovely well we have, with the coldest water in the county.
Maybe you would like a drink of cold water, or perhaps you would like 189
some fresh buttermilk. I have just churned and the buttermilk is splendid,”
said Judith.
“Thankee, thankee kindly, missy! I’s a great han’ fo’ buttermilk.” The old
man followed Judith to the dairy and watched with admiring eyes as she
dipped the creamy beverage from the great stone jar and poured it into a big
glass mug.
“This was Grandfather Buck’s mug. He liked to drink buttermilk from it,
but he always called it a schooner. That was his house, back there. He never
lived in it after Grandfather Knight died, so my mother tells me, but we
always have called it his house. It still has his furniture in it, but nobody
stays there.”
“I hearn my Miss Ann a talkin’ bout yo’ fambly not so long ago. She say the
Bucks an’ Bucknors were one an’ the same in days gone by but one er yo’
forebears done mislaid the tail en’ of his name. But Miss Ann say that don’t
make no mind ter her—that you is of one blood jes’ the same. She even
done up an’ state that you air as clost kin ter her as the Buck Hill folks air.
She air allus been a gret han’ for geology an’ tracin’ back whar folks comed
from.”
“She—she didn’t tell you to tell me that, did she, Uncle Billy?” Judith 190
looked piercingly at the old man. He tried to say Miss Ann knew he was
going to tell the girl of their kinship but her clear gaze confused him.
“Well, well, no’m, she didn’t ’zactly tell me, but—No’m, she don’t even
know I done come a’ callin’. She jes’ thinks I’m out a exercisin’ of Puck an’
Coopid. Them’s the names er my hosses.”
“Perhaps she would not like your telling me this,” persisted Judith.
so peaceful an’ homelike as a shady side po’ch, with plenty er scrubbery an’
chickens a scratchin’ under ’em. I’d be proud to have a po’ch er my own,
with a box er portulac a bloomin’ in front er it an’ plenty er nice red
jewraniums sproutin’ ’roun’ in ol’ mattersies cans—but, you see, me’n Miss
Ann air allus on the jump—what with all the invites we gits ter visitate.”
“Let me show you what a nice vegetable garden I have planted, Uncle Billy,
and what a lovely well we have, with the coldest water in the county.
Maybe you would like a drink of cold water, or perhaps you would like 189
some fresh buttermilk. I have just churned and the buttermilk is splendid,”
said Judith.
“Thankee, thankee kindly, missy! I’s a great han’ fo’ buttermilk.” The old
man followed Judith to the dairy and watched with admiring eyes as she
dipped the creamy beverage from the great stone jar and poured it into a big
glass mug.
“This was Grandfather Buck’s mug. He liked to drink buttermilk from it,
but he always called it a schooner. That was his house, back there. He never
lived in it after Grandfather Knight died, so my mother tells me, but we
always have called it his house. It still has his furniture in it, but nobody
stays there.”
“I hearn my Miss Ann a talkin’ bout yo’ fambly not so long ago. She say the
Bucks an’ Bucknors were one an’ the same in days gone by but one er yo’
forebears done mislaid the tail en’ of his name. But Miss Ann say that don’t
make no mind ter her—that you is of one blood jes’ the same. She even
done up an’ state that you air as clost kin ter her as the Buck Hill folks air.
She air allus been a gret han’ for geology an’ tracin’ back whar folks comed
from.”
“She—she didn’t tell you to tell me that, did she, Uncle Billy?” Judith 190
looked piercingly at the old man. He tried to say Miss Ann knew he was
going to tell the girl of their kinship but her clear gaze confused him.
“Well, well, no’m, she didn’t ’zactly tell me, but—No’m, she don’t even
know I done come a’ callin’. She jes’ thinks I’m out a exercisin’ of Puck an’
Coopid. Them’s the names er my hosses.”
“Perhaps she would not like your telling me this,” persisted Judith.
Page 114
“Well, missy, if you ain’t a mindin’ I believe I’ll arsk you not ter mention
what I done let slip. I ain’t ter say sho’ what the fambly air gonter do ’bout
the matter. I done hear tell they air gonter hab a meetin’ er the whole bilin’
an’ decide.”
“Do!” fired Judith. “They will do nothing. You can tell them for me that I
don’t give a hang whether they want to claim kin with me or not. They did
not have the making of me and I am what I am regardless of them. I know
perfectly well that I am descended from the same original Bucknors but I’m
glad my ancestor mislaid part of the name and I wouldn’t have the last
syllable back for anything in the world.”
“Yassum!” gasped Billy. 191
“Uncle Billy, I didn’t mean to be cross with you,” laughed Judith, her anger
gone as quickly as it had come, “but it does rile me for the family to think
themselves so important and to feel they can have a meeting and make me
kin to them or not as they please.”
Billy, mounted on Cupid and leading Puck, rode slowly off. He wagged his
great beard and talked solemnly to himself.
“Well now, you ol’ fool nigger, you done broke yo’ ’lasses pitcher. Whe’fo’
you so nimble-come-trimble ter tell little missy ’bout the fambly confab?
’Cause you done hearn Marse Big Josh ’sputin’ with Marse Bob Bucknor at
the ball consarnin’ the Bucks an’ Bucknors ain’t no reason whe’fo’ you
gotta be so bigity. Ain’t yo’ mammy done tell you, time an’ agin, that ain’t
no flies gonter crawl in a shet mouf? All you had ter do wa’ ter go an’ give
Miss Judy Buck the trinket an’ kinder git mo’ ’quainted an’, little by little,
git her ter look at things yo’ way. You could er let drop kinder accidental
like that she wa’ kinfolks ’thout bein’ so ’splicit. She done got her back up
now an’ I ain’t a blamin’ her. She sho’ did put me in min’ er my Miss Ann
when she wa’ a gal, the way she hilt up her haid an’ jawed back at the
fambly. An’ she would er talked the same way if Marse Big Josh an’ Marse 192
Little Josh an’ Marse Bob Bucknor theyselves had ’a’ been there an’ all the
women folk besides. That little gal ain’t feared er nobody. She done tol’ me
ter say she wouldn’t have back that extry syllabub on her name fer nothin’.
I reckon if I’d tell Marse Jeff that he’d go up in the air for fair. But this
nigger is done talkin’—done talkin’.”
what I done let slip. I ain’t ter say sho’ what the fambly air gonter do ’bout
the matter. I done hear tell they air gonter hab a meetin’ er the whole bilin’
an’ decide.”
“Do!” fired Judith. “They will do nothing. You can tell them for me that I
don’t give a hang whether they want to claim kin with me or not. They did
not have the making of me and I am what I am regardless of them. I know
perfectly well that I am descended from the same original Bucknors but I’m
glad my ancestor mislaid part of the name and I wouldn’t have the last
syllable back for anything in the world.”
“Yassum!” gasped Billy. 191
“Uncle Billy, I didn’t mean to be cross with you,” laughed Judith, her anger
gone as quickly as it had come, “but it does rile me for the family to think
themselves so important and to feel they can have a meeting and make me
kin to them or not as they please.”
Billy, mounted on Cupid and leading Puck, rode slowly off. He wagged his
great beard and talked solemnly to himself.
“Well now, you ol’ fool nigger, you done broke yo’ ’lasses pitcher. Whe’fo’
you so nimble-come-trimble ter tell little missy ’bout the fambly confab?
’Cause you done hearn Marse Big Josh ’sputin’ with Marse Bob Bucknor at
the ball consarnin’ the Bucks an’ Bucknors ain’t no reason whe’fo’ you
gotta be so bigity. Ain’t yo’ mammy done tell you, time an’ agin, that ain’t
no flies gonter crawl in a shet mouf? All you had ter do wa’ ter go an’ give
Miss Judy Buck the trinket an’ kinder git mo’ ’quainted an’, little by little,
git her ter look at things yo’ way. You could er let drop kinder accidental
like that she wa’ kinfolks ’thout bein’ so ’splicit. She done got her back up
now an’ I ain’t a blamin’ her. She sho’ did put me in min’ er my Miss Ann
when she wa’ a gal, the way she hilt up her haid an’ jawed back at the
fambly. An’ she would er talked the same way if Marse Big Josh an’ Marse 192
Little Josh an’ Marse Bob Bucknor theyselves had ’a’ been there an’ all the
women folk besides. That little gal ain’t feared er nobody. She done tol’ me
ter say she wouldn’t have back that extry syllabub on her name fer nothin’.
I reckon if I’d tell Marse Jeff that he’d go up in the air for fair. But this
nigger is done talkin’—done talkin’.”
Page 115
He rode on, his brown old face furrowed with trouble. His bowed legs stuck
out comically and the long tails of his blue coat spread themselves out on
Cupid’s broad back.
“An’ that putty little cabin in the back, with po’ch an’ all, an’ little missy
done say it got furnisher in it too,” he murmured plaintively.
193
out comically and the long tails of his blue coat spread themselves out on
Cupid’s broad back.
“An’ that putty little cabin in the back, with po’ch an’ all, an’ little missy
done say it got furnisher in it too,” he murmured plaintively.
193
Page 116
CHAPTER XVIII
A Cavalier O’erthrown
The house party departed and Buck Hill settled into normalcy. Jeff had tried
very hard to be what Mildred had expected him to be for the last few days.
He had even said tender nothings to Jean Roland and expressed an eager
desire to see her in Louisville, where she was to visit before returning to
Detroit. So flattering was his manner that the girl forgave him for his
inattention during her stay at Buck Hill and was all smiles at the parting.
The guests who did not leave by automobile took the noon trolley to
Louisville. Among the latter was Tom Harbison. Mildred had rather hoped
he would stay over Sunday at Buck Hill. He pleaded an engagement,
however, but with melting eyes declared he would soon be back.
Jeff heaved a great sigh of relief when they were all gone, especially Miss
Jean Roland. What a nuisance black-headed girls were, anyhow! He began
to wonder what Judith was doing. Was she wearied after the ball? Was 194 she
on the road in her little blue car selling toilet articles? Would she feed the
motormen and conductors, in spite of having been up until morning? Of
course she would! Judith was not the kind of girl to fail in an undertaking
and to let men go hungry.
“Half past five! She furnishes dinner for the men on the six-thirty. I wonder
what she is giving them to-day?” Jeff smiled when he remembered how
Judith had satisfied Nan’s impertinent curiosity concerning what was in her
basket. “I’ve a great mind to find out. Foolishness! I’ll do nothing of the
sort.” The young man tried to lose himself in the intricate plot of a detective
story but he had to confess he was not half so much interested in the
outcome of the tale as he was in what Judith was to carry in her basket.
“I’ll go help her lift the heavy load on the trolley,” he decided, slinging
aside the stupid book and starting across the meadows to the trolley station.
He must traverse the broad acres of Buck Hill to the dividing line of
A Cavalier O’erthrown
The house party departed and Buck Hill settled into normalcy. Jeff had tried
very hard to be what Mildred had expected him to be for the last few days.
He had even said tender nothings to Jean Roland and expressed an eager
desire to see her in Louisville, where she was to visit before returning to
Detroit. So flattering was his manner that the girl forgave him for his
inattention during her stay at Buck Hill and was all smiles at the parting.
The guests who did not leave by automobile took the noon trolley to
Louisville. Among the latter was Tom Harbison. Mildred had rather hoped
he would stay over Sunday at Buck Hill. He pleaded an engagement,
however, but with melting eyes declared he would soon be back.
Jeff heaved a great sigh of relief when they were all gone, especially Miss
Jean Roland. What a nuisance black-headed girls were, anyhow! He began
to wonder what Judith was doing. Was she wearied after the ball? Was 194 she
on the road in her little blue car selling toilet articles? Would she feed the
motormen and conductors, in spite of having been up until morning? Of
course she would! Judith was not the kind of girl to fail in an undertaking
and to let men go hungry.
“Half past five! She furnishes dinner for the men on the six-thirty. I wonder
what she is giving them to-day?” Jeff smiled when he remembered how
Judith had satisfied Nan’s impertinent curiosity concerning what was in her
basket. “I’ve a great mind to find out. Foolishness! I’ll do nothing of the
sort.” The young man tried to lose himself in the intricate plot of a detective
story but he had to confess he was not half so much interested in the
outcome of the tale as he was in what Judith was to carry in her basket.
“I’ll go help her lift the heavy load on the trolley,” he decided, slinging
aside the stupid book and starting across the meadows to the trolley station.
He must traverse the broad acres of Buck Hill to the dividing line of
Page 117
Judith’s mother’s farm, then through a swampy creek bottom, up a hill to
the grove of old beech trees, and then down to the trolley track.
“Can’t make it! There’s the whistle blowing for the next station,” he said as
he reached the grove. He stopped and, leaning against the smooth trunk of 195
a
great beech, looked out across the fields. There was Judith in a blue dress,
standing on the little platform, a cooler of buttermilk in one hand, swinging
it as before as a signal to the approaching trolley. She wore no hat and her
hair shone like spun gold.
“I’ll wait here for her and maybe I can persuade her to sit down a minute
and talk to me.” Lazily he settled himself on a mossy bank, leaning against
the friendly trunk.
The trolley car stopped. Eager hands were ready to receive the heavy cooler
and laden basket. Only one passenger—a man—alighted and then the car
sped on. Judith picked up the basket of empty dishes and milk can that had
been deposited on the platform and turned to follow the path homeward.
Jeff sprang to his feet, meaning to hasten to her and relieve her of her
burden, when his intention was changed by seeing the man who had just
alighted from the trolley walk quickly to her side.
The beech grove was too far off for Jeff to hear what was said but he could
plainly see the couple, although not discernible to them because of the
dense shade of the beeches. It was a shock to him to recognize the man as
Tom Harbison. What was he doing back again when he had told Mildred196he
had an important engagement? Was his engagement with Judith Buck? She
had not looked as though she expected anyone as she stood swinging her
cooler. But then one can never tell. Young men don’t go gallivanting after
girls unless they are encouraged. On the other hand, what encouragement
had Judith given him, Jeff Bucknor? None!
However, Tom Harbison certainly had no right to play fast and loose with
his sister, Mildred. Jeff tried to persuade himself that his anger against Tom
was solely the righteous anger of a brother.
Judith and her cavalier followed the path that led directly to the beech
grove. Jeff Bucknor again seated himself on the mossy bank and watched
their approach. He was totally unconscious of his own invisibility. Again he
felt extreme annoyance with Tom Harbison because of his protecting
the grove of old beech trees, and then down to the trolley track.
“Can’t make it! There’s the whistle blowing for the next station,” he said as
he reached the grove. He stopped and, leaning against the smooth trunk of 195
a
great beech, looked out across the fields. There was Judith in a blue dress,
standing on the little platform, a cooler of buttermilk in one hand, swinging
it as before as a signal to the approaching trolley. She wore no hat and her
hair shone like spun gold.
“I’ll wait here for her and maybe I can persuade her to sit down a minute
and talk to me.” Lazily he settled himself on a mossy bank, leaning against
the friendly trunk.
The trolley car stopped. Eager hands were ready to receive the heavy cooler
and laden basket. Only one passenger—a man—alighted and then the car
sped on. Judith picked up the basket of empty dishes and milk can that had
been deposited on the platform and turned to follow the path homeward.
Jeff sprang to his feet, meaning to hasten to her and relieve her of her
burden, when his intention was changed by seeing the man who had just
alighted from the trolley walk quickly to her side.
The beech grove was too far off for Jeff to hear what was said but he could
plainly see the couple, although not discernible to them because of the
dense shade of the beeches. It was a shock to him to recognize the man as
Tom Harbison. What was he doing back again when he had told Mildred196he
had an important engagement? Was his engagement with Judith Buck? She
had not looked as though she expected anyone as she stood swinging her
cooler. But then one can never tell. Young men don’t go gallivanting after
girls unless they are encouraged. On the other hand, what encouragement
had Judith given him, Jeff Bucknor? None!
However, Tom Harbison certainly had no right to play fast and loose with
his sister, Mildred. Jeff tried to persuade himself that his anger against Tom
was solely the righteous anger of a brother.
Judith and her cavalier followed the path that led directly to the beech
grove. Jeff Bucknor again seated himself on the mossy bank and watched
their approach. He was totally unconscious of his own invisibility. Again he
felt extreme annoyance with Tom Harbison because of his protecting
Page 118
manner. Anyone might have surmised the fields were full of raging bulls,
vicious rams or wild boars, judging from Tom’s solicitude for Judith’s
safety. Tenderly he assisted the active girl up the hill. Just as they got within
earshot of Jeff, who was endeavoring to calm himself sufficiently to meet
the couple with some appearance of equanimity, Judith paused. 197
“Now, Mr. Harbison, I appreciate very much your kindness in wishing to
help me with this basket of dishes, which is not at all heavy, but I think you
had much better go directly to your friends at Buck Hill. That path to the
left will take you through the gap and over the meadow. I go to the right.”
“Ah, but I am not going to Buck Hill this evening. I came back to Ryeville
only to see you. I told you, my beauty, that I was going to. Don’t you
remember?”
“I am not your beauty and I do not remember.”
“Well, I did and I have and you are.”
“Maybe you have but I am not. I bid you good evening, Mr. Harbison. Give
me my basket.”
“No, no! Not so fast! You don’t understand, my dearest girl. I really have
come up here to see you and a fellow doesn’t take that beastly ride twice in
one day without some reward. Come on, like the peach that you resemble,
and sit down here in this grove of trees with me. I tell you, honey, I’m
loving you good and right.”
“Nonsense! You don’t know me and besides I have no time to sit down as 198
I
have two more trolley cars to meet with hot suppers for the motormen. Give
me my basket! I must hurry home. I cannot let my customers go hungry.”
“But I am hungry for love,” cried Tom, seizing the hand Judith had
stretched out for her basket. In the other hand she carried the empty milk
can. Up to this time the girl had been half laughing. She was evidently
amused by the gallantries of Tom and had met his advances with badinage,
thinking he was in jest. However, when he grasped her hand and attempted
to draw her towards him, she grew angry.
“Let me go, Mr. Harbison. You are forgetting yourself.”
“I am not forgetting myself. I am just remembering myself. Here I have
been in the same neighborhood with you for days and never once have I had
vicious rams or wild boars, judging from Tom’s solicitude for Judith’s
safety. Tenderly he assisted the active girl up the hill. Just as they got within
earshot of Jeff, who was endeavoring to calm himself sufficiently to meet
the couple with some appearance of equanimity, Judith paused. 197
“Now, Mr. Harbison, I appreciate very much your kindness in wishing to
help me with this basket of dishes, which is not at all heavy, but I think you
had much better go directly to your friends at Buck Hill. That path to the
left will take you through the gap and over the meadow. I go to the right.”
“Ah, but I am not going to Buck Hill this evening. I came back to Ryeville
only to see you. I told you, my beauty, that I was going to. Don’t you
remember?”
“I am not your beauty and I do not remember.”
“Well, I did and I have and you are.”
“Maybe you have but I am not. I bid you good evening, Mr. Harbison. Give
me my basket.”
“No, no! Not so fast! You don’t understand, my dearest girl. I really have
come up here to see you and a fellow doesn’t take that beastly ride twice in
one day without some reward. Come on, like the peach that you resemble,
and sit down here in this grove of trees with me. I tell you, honey, I’m
loving you good and right.”
“Nonsense! You don’t know me and besides I have no time to sit down as 198
I
have two more trolley cars to meet with hot suppers for the motormen. Give
me my basket! I must hurry home. I cannot let my customers go hungry.”
“But I am hungry for love,” cried Tom, seizing the hand Judith had
stretched out for her basket. In the other hand she carried the empty milk
can. Up to this time the girl had been half laughing. She was evidently
amused by the gallantries of Tom and had met his advances with badinage,
thinking he was in jest. However, when he grasped her hand and attempted
to draw her towards him, she grew angry.
“Let me go, Mr. Harbison. You are forgetting yourself.”
“I am not forgetting myself. I am just remembering myself. Here I have
been in the same neighborhood with you for days and never once have I had
Page 119
so much as a kiss. Please! Please!” He caught the resisting Judith to him.
Tom was making a fool of himself and no doubt he would have realized it
had he known that another man was hearing his pleading. Jeff on the other
hand was so conscious of himself that he had not realized, until Harbison
plunged into the frantic love-making, that the couple were not aware of 199
his
presence. Under the circumstances, what should he do? He certainly could
not beat up a man for asking a beautiful girl to sit down in the shade of a
beech tree with him, especially since he had meant to do that very thing
himself had not Tom got there ahead of him. Should he make his presence
known? Did Judith need his help?
The scene progressed so rapidly that before Jeff could make up his mind
exactly what he should do Judith raised her empty milk can and gave the
persistent Tom such a whack on the side of his head that the cavalier
dropped the basket of china and, losing his balance, fell and rolled down the
hill.
Evidently Judith did not need anyone’s help. Tom picked himself up
ruefully. Without a word he retraced the path he had so blithely taken a
moment before and, hearing the outgoing trolley whistling for the station,
he speeded up and boarded the car for Louisville.
Then Judith proceeded to sit down by her basket of broken china and burst
into tears.
“Oh, my dear, my dear!” cried Jeff, no longer uncertain of what he should
do. “Don’t! Please don’t! I wish I had wrung his neck.”
“You! Where did you come from?” gasped Judith. “I didn’t see you. You
needn’t think I am crying because—because—” 200
“Because you have been insulted?”
“No. I’m just so miserable because last night I was so happy, and all day I
have been happy and now I am not.” She looked like a little girl who had
just found out her doll was stuffed with sawdust.
“Look at my dishes! As long as they had to be broken I wish I might have
had the pleasure of hitting that man with them instead of making a dent in
my perfectly good milk cooler.” She laughed and began picking up the
pieces of china.
Tom was making a fool of himself and no doubt he would have realized it
had he known that another man was hearing his pleading. Jeff on the other
hand was so conscious of himself that he had not realized, until Harbison
plunged into the frantic love-making, that the couple were not aware of 199
his
presence. Under the circumstances, what should he do? He certainly could
not beat up a man for asking a beautiful girl to sit down in the shade of a
beech tree with him, especially since he had meant to do that very thing
himself had not Tom got there ahead of him. Should he make his presence
known? Did Judith need his help?
The scene progressed so rapidly that before Jeff could make up his mind
exactly what he should do Judith raised her empty milk can and gave the
persistent Tom such a whack on the side of his head that the cavalier
dropped the basket of china and, losing his balance, fell and rolled down the
hill.
Evidently Judith did not need anyone’s help. Tom picked himself up
ruefully. Without a word he retraced the path he had so blithely taken a
moment before and, hearing the outgoing trolley whistling for the station,
he speeded up and boarded the car for Louisville.
Then Judith proceeded to sit down by her basket of broken china and burst
into tears.
“Oh, my dear, my dear!” cried Jeff, no longer uncertain of what he should
do. “Don’t! Please don’t! I wish I had wrung his neck.”
“You! Where did you come from?” gasped Judith. “I didn’t see you. You
needn’t think I am crying because—because—” 200
“Because you have been insulted?”
“No. I’m just so miserable because last night I was so happy, and all day I
have been happy and now I am not.” She looked like a little girl who had
just found out her doll was stuffed with sawdust.
“Look at my dishes! As long as they had to be broken I wish I might have
had the pleasure of hitting that man with them instead of making a dent in
my perfectly good milk cooler.” She laughed and began picking up the
pieces of china.
Page 120
Was this the staid young lawyer who had determined to see no more of this
red-haired girl—to nip in the bud any feeling he might have developed for
her? Was this the same man, running down dale and up hill with a basket of
broken china on his arm, while the red-haired girl chased on ahead with an
empty milk can, running to make up for lost time and not be late with the
motormen’s supper? He must wait and help Judith carry the basket. She had
no time to wrangle with him about whether he should or should not wait.
Supper was cooked but it must be packed properly and the finishing touches
put to it. Mrs. Buck was wandering around the kitchen making futile 201
attempts to help. Jeff, who was sitting outside on a bench under the syringa
bushes, could hear her querulous drawl and Judith’s quick, good-natured
replies.
“Never mind the china, Mumsy. Some of the pieces can be used as soap
dishes and some maybe we can mend. I’ll tell you all about how it
happened some day but now I must hurry. There’s a young man waiting in
the back yard to help me carry my basket. If you look out the side window
you can see who it is, but don’t let him see you peeping.”
Then there was the mad race back to the station. There was no time or
breath for talk. They reached the platform several minutes before the seven
o’clock trolley.
“Heavens! I came mighty near forgetting what I came all the way from
Buck Hill to find out,” declared Jeff.
“And what was that?”
“I got to wondering what you would have in your baskets this evening.”
“Ham croquettes, buttered beets, potato salad and hot muffins. Blackberry
dumpling for dessert!” Judith smiled, as she chanted the menu.
red-haired girl—to nip in the bud any feeling he might have developed for
her? Was this the same man, running down dale and up hill with a basket of
broken china on his arm, while the red-haired girl chased on ahead with an
empty milk can, running to make up for lost time and not be late with the
motormen’s supper? He must wait and help Judith carry the basket. She had
no time to wrangle with him about whether he should or should not wait.
Supper was cooked but it must be packed properly and the finishing touches
put to it. Mrs. Buck was wandering around the kitchen making futile 201
attempts to help. Jeff, who was sitting outside on a bench under the syringa
bushes, could hear her querulous drawl and Judith’s quick, good-natured
replies.
“Never mind the china, Mumsy. Some of the pieces can be used as soap
dishes and some maybe we can mend. I’ll tell you all about how it
happened some day but now I must hurry. There’s a young man waiting in
the back yard to help me carry my basket. If you look out the side window
you can see who it is, but don’t let him see you peeping.”
Then there was the mad race back to the station. There was no time or
breath for talk. They reached the platform several minutes before the seven
o’clock trolley.
“Heavens! I came mighty near forgetting what I came all the way from
Buck Hill to find out,” declared Jeff.
“And what was that?”
“I got to wondering what you would have in your baskets this evening.”
“Ham croquettes, buttered beets, potato salad and hot muffins. Blackberry
dumpling for dessert!” Judith smiled, as she chanted the menu.
Page 121
202
Page 122
CHAPTER XIX
Miss Ann Moves On
The Bucknors of Buck Hill were going abroad. It was all settled and they
were to start as soon as necessary arrangements could be made. The plan
had been born in Mildred’s mind and she had influenced her mother, who in
turn had persuaded her husband and now passage was engaged and it was
only a matter of a few weeks before they would sail.
It had all come about because Jeff had felt in duty bound to inform his sister
that Tom Harbison had come back to Ryeville with the intention of calling
on another girl, and that girl Judith Buck.
“I always said she was a forward minx,” stormed Mildred.
“Right forward with her milk can,” laughed Jeff, and then he told of Tom’s
rebuff and of the blow he had received instead of the kiss he demanded.
“He’s not worthy of you, little sister, and you must not bother your head
about him,” said Jeff. 203
But Mildred did worry and sulk and feel miserable. Tom had made more
impression on Mildred’s heart than Jeff had dreamed possible. The girl was
suffering from blighted affections as well as mortification—both of which
no doubt would be dispelled by the European trip.
Jeff was to settle in Louisville and the home would be closed, with Aunt
Em’ly as caretaker. But what was to become of Cousin Ann?
“We can’t leave until her visit with us is completed,” objected Mr. Bucknor.
“But, my dear, her visit to us will never be finished, unless we cut it short,”
sighed Mrs. Bucknor.
“Let her go visit some of the others,” suggested Nan, “She’s needing a
change by this time anyhow.”
“We must not be unclannish,” admonished Mr. Bucknor. “Blood is—”
Miss Ann Moves On
The Bucknors of Buck Hill were going abroad. It was all settled and they
were to start as soon as necessary arrangements could be made. The plan
had been born in Mildred’s mind and she had influenced her mother, who in
turn had persuaded her husband and now passage was engaged and it was
only a matter of a few weeks before they would sail.
It had all come about because Jeff had felt in duty bound to inform his sister
that Tom Harbison had come back to Ryeville with the intention of calling
on another girl, and that girl Judith Buck.
“I always said she was a forward minx,” stormed Mildred.
“Right forward with her milk can,” laughed Jeff, and then he told of Tom’s
rebuff and of the blow he had received instead of the kiss he demanded.
“He’s not worthy of you, little sister, and you must not bother your head
about him,” said Jeff. 203
But Mildred did worry and sulk and feel miserable. Tom had made more
impression on Mildred’s heart than Jeff had dreamed possible. The girl was
suffering from blighted affections as well as mortification—both of which
no doubt would be dispelled by the European trip.
Jeff was to settle in Louisville and the home would be closed, with Aunt
Em’ly as caretaker. But what was to become of Cousin Ann?
“We can’t leave until her visit with us is completed,” objected Mr. Bucknor.
“But, my dear, her visit to us will never be finished, unless we cut it short,”
sighed Mrs. Bucknor.
“Let her go visit some of the others,” suggested Nan, “She’s needing a
change by this time anyhow.”
“We must not be unclannish,” admonished Mr. Bucknor. “Blood is—”
Page 123
“Well, mine is not,” interrupted Mildred. “I’m just fed up on all of this
relationship business. Old Cousin Ann isn’t very close kin to us anyhow, if
you stop and think. She wasn’t even more than a third cousin to Grandfather
Bucknor, and when it comes down to us she is so far removed it wouldn’t
count if we lived anywhere but in Kentucky or maybe Virginia. I thought
you were going to have a meeting and come to some conclusion about 204
Cousin Ann.”
“So we are! So we are! I have been talking to Big Josh lately about it. Quite
a problem! Big Josh does nothing but talk and laugh and we never get
anywhere. However, we are going to have a gathering of the clan to-
morrow in Ryeville and I shall bring up the subject.”
“Well, don’t let them persuade you to give up our trip just to have old
Cousin Ann have a place to visit. We’ve had more than our share of her
already. If she had a spark of delicacy she would go now and not wait until
we are all upset with packing and all. I know you have not told her that we
are going abroad, but you know she snoops around enough to have heard us
talking. I bet she knows what our plans are as well as we know ourselves.”
Mildred was right. Miss Ann did know the plans of her host and hostess.
With windows and doors wide open and a whole family freely discussing
their trip, it would have been difficult for one who retained the sense of
hearing not to be aware that something was afoot. Miss Ann had heard and
had determined to move on, but to which relation should she go? The
faithful Billy was called in consultation. 205
“Billy, you have heard?”
“Yes, Miss Ann, I done hearn. I couldn’t help a hearin’ with niggers as full
of it as whites.”
“I wonder why they did not talk openly to me of their plans.”
“Well, I reckon they’s kinder shy, kase me’n you’s a visitin’. I ’low we’s
gotter move on, Miss Ann.” The old man’s face was drawn with woe. “I
kinder felt it a bad sign when Marse Jeff Bucknor up’n took hisse’f off to
Lou’ville, an’ now this talk ’bout the fambly a goin’ ter furren parts an’ a
shuttin’ up Buck Hill. Th’ain’t no good gonter come of it—but howsomever
we’s gotter pack up an’ leave.”
“But where are we going, Billy? Cousin Big Josh—”
relationship business. Old Cousin Ann isn’t very close kin to us anyhow, if
you stop and think. She wasn’t even more than a third cousin to Grandfather
Bucknor, and when it comes down to us she is so far removed it wouldn’t
count if we lived anywhere but in Kentucky or maybe Virginia. I thought
you were going to have a meeting and come to some conclusion about 204
Cousin Ann.”
“So we are! So we are! I have been talking to Big Josh lately about it. Quite
a problem! Big Josh does nothing but talk and laugh and we never get
anywhere. However, we are going to have a gathering of the clan to-
morrow in Ryeville and I shall bring up the subject.”
“Well, don’t let them persuade you to give up our trip just to have old
Cousin Ann have a place to visit. We’ve had more than our share of her
already. If she had a spark of delicacy she would go now and not wait until
we are all upset with packing and all. I know you have not told her that we
are going abroad, but you know she snoops around enough to have heard us
talking. I bet she knows what our plans are as well as we know ourselves.”
Mildred was right. Miss Ann did know the plans of her host and hostess.
With windows and doors wide open and a whole family freely discussing
their trip, it would have been difficult for one who retained the sense of
hearing not to be aware that something was afoot. Miss Ann had heard and
had determined to move on, but to which relation should she go? The
faithful Billy was called in consultation. 205
“Billy, you have heard?”
“Yes, Miss Ann, I done hearn. I couldn’t help a hearin’ with niggers as full
of it as whites.”
“I wonder why they did not talk openly to me of their plans.”
“Well, I reckon they’s kinder shy, kase me’n you’s a visitin’. I ’low we’s
gotter move on, Miss Ann.” The old man’s face was drawn with woe. “I
kinder felt it a bad sign when Marse Jeff Bucknor up’n took hisse’f off to
Lou’ville, an’ now this talk ’bout the fambly a goin’ ter furren parts an’ a
shuttin’ up Buck Hill. Th’ain’t no good gonter come of it—but howsomever
we’s gotter pack up an’ leave.”
“But where are we going, Billy? Cousin Big Josh—”
Page 124
“Lawsamussy, Miss Ann, please don’t mention that there domercile! Our
ca’ige ain’t good fer that trip. That lane would be the endin’ er us-all. Don’t
you reckon we’d better rise an’ shine to-morrow?”
“Yes, Billy, but where? There’s Cousin Little Josh and Cousin Sue and
Cousin Tom and Philip Throckmorton and Cousin David’s oldest daughter,
whose married name has escaped me, but she is living in Jefferson County.
Could the horses go so far?” 206
“Miss Ann, I ain’t so sho’ ’bout the ca’ige, but I reckon if you don’t hurry
Cupid an’ Puck none they’s got a lot er go in them yet. I hear tell Miss Milly
an’ the two young ladies air a’ contemplatin’ a trip in ter Lou’ville in the
mawnin’ an’ I done hear Marse Bob say he wa’ a’ gonter spen’ the day in
Ryeville with some er the kin folks, eatin’ at the hotel. I ’low they’ll git a
right airly start.”
“Exactly! Well, so will we, Billy. As soon as they are gone we will go too.”
Miss Ann rather liked to make a mystery of her departure. One of her
idiosyncrasies was that she seldom divulged the name of her next host to
her last one. She would depart as suddenly as she had arrived, leaving a
formal note of farewell if the head of the house happened to be away or
asleep. She liked to travel early in the morning.
“Where are we going, Billy?” Miss Ann’s voice was tremulous and her eyes
were misty.
“Now, Miss Ann, s’pose you jes’ leave that ter ol’ Billy an’ the hosses. We’s
gonter git somewhar an’ they ain’t no use’n worryin’ whar. You go down
an’ set on the po’ch an’ I’ll pack yo’ things an’ I’ll do it as good as anybody
an’ we’ll crope out’n here in the mawnin’ befo’ Marse Bob an’ Miss Milly’s
dus’ air settled on the pike. I ain’t a worryin’ ’bout but one thing an’ that207is
that a ol’ dominicker hen air took ter settin’ on the flo’ er our coach an’ I’m
kinder hatin’ ter ’sturb her when she feels so nice an’ homelike. I reckon I
kin lif her out kinder sof’ an’ maybe she kin hatch jes the same. She ain’t
got mo’n a day er so ter go.”
“Billy, I am sorry to leave the neighborhood without seeing that lovely girl
—the one who sent me the gift and to whom the ball was tendered. She is in
reality my kinswoman. I have been tracing the relationship and find she is
ca’ige ain’t good fer that trip. That lane would be the endin’ er us-all. Don’t
you reckon we’d better rise an’ shine to-morrow?”
“Yes, Billy, but where? There’s Cousin Little Josh and Cousin Sue and
Cousin Tom and Philip Throckmorton and Cousin David’s oldest daughter,
whose married name has escaped me, but she is living in Jefferson County.
Could the horses go so far?” 206
“Miss Ann, I ain’t so sho’ ’bout the ca’ige, but I reckon if you don’t hurry
Cupid an’ Puck none they’s got a lot er go in them yet. I hear tell Miss Milly
an’ the two young ladies air a’ contemplatin’ a trip in ter Lou’ville in the
mawnin’ an’ I done hear Marse Bob say he wa’ a’ gonter spen’ the day in
Ryeville with some er the kin folks, eatin’ at the hotel. I ’low they’ll git a
right airly start.”
“Exactly! Well, so will we, Billy. As soon as they are gone we will go too.”
Miss Ann rather liked to make a mystery of her departure. One of her
idiosyncrasies was that she seldom divulged the name of her next host to
her last one. She would depart as suddenly as she had arrived, leaving a
formal note of farewell if the head of the house happened to be away or
asleep. She liked to travel early in the morning.
“Where are we going, Billy?” Miss Ann’s voice was tremulous and her eyes
were misty.
“Now, Miss Ann, s’pose you jes’ leave that ter ol’ Billy an’ the hosses. We’s
gonter git somewhar an’ they ain’t no use’n worryin’ whar. You go down
an’ set on the po’ch an’ I’ll pack yo’ things an’ I’ll do it as good as anybody
an’ we’ll crope out’n here in the mawnin’ befo’ Marse Bob an’ Miss Milly’s
dus’ air settled on the pike. I ain’t a worryin’ ’bout but one thing an’ that207is
that a ol’ dominicker hen air took ter settin’ on the flo’ er our coach an’ I’m
kinder hatin’ ter ’sturb her when she feels so nice an’ homelike. I reckon I
kin lif her out kinder sof’ an’ maybe she kin hatch jes the same. She ain’t
got mo’n a day er so ter go.”
“Billy, I am sorry to leave the neighborhood without seeing that lovely girl
—the one who sent me the gift and to whom the ball was tendered. She is in
reality my kinswoman. I have been tracing the relationship and find she is
Page 125
the same kin as my cousins here at Buck Hill—the young people I mean. I
am sorry I did not tell her so.”
“Yassum! Maybe some day you kin claim kin with her. I reckon she would
be glad an’ proud ter be cousins ter you, Miss Ann.”
Billy had never told his mistress of his visit to Judith. That young person
had impressed him as being not at all proud of being of the same blood as
the Bucknors, or in the least desirous of claiming the relationship. “But she
wa’n’t speakin’ er my Miss Ann,” he said to himself.
Silently and swiftly old Billy packed his mistress’s belongings. Every trunk,
suitcase and telescope was in readiness for an early flitting. As he had 208
boasted, they were starting almost before the dust raised by the departing
car of Mr. and Mrs. Bucknor had settled.
“Hi, what you so nimble-come-trimble ’bout this mawnin’?” asked Aunt
Em’ly, as she met Billy laden with baggage, sneaking out the back way,
planning to load his coach before hitching up.
“Miss Ann an’ me is done got a invite ter a house pawty an’ we air gonter
hit the pike in the cool er the mawnin’.”
“Wha’ you goin’?”
“Heaben when we die,” was all Billy would divulge.
“Miss Milly an’ Marse Bob ain’t said nothin’ ’bout Miss Ann leavin’. Fac’
is Miss Milly lef’ word fer me ter dish up a good dinner fer Miss Ann whilst
they wa’ away an’ serve it on a tray bein’ as she wa’ all alone.”
“Well, I ’low we’ll be settin’ down in the dinin’-room at the house pawty
come dinner time,” declared the old man, veiled insolence in his tone.
“What I gonter tell Marse Bob an’ Miss Milly when they axes wha’ Miss
Ann done took herself?”
“I ain’t consarned with what you tells ’em. My Miss Ann air done writ a
letter ter Miss Milly an’ if you ain’t got a lie handy you kin jes’ han’ her 209
the
billy dux.”
“I allus been holdin’ ter it an’ I’ll give it ter you extry clarified, you’s a
mean nigger man—mean an’ low lifed. I axes you, politeful like, wha’ you
an’ Miss Ann a goin’ an’ all you kin give me is sass.” Aunt Em’ly was full
am sorry I did not tell her so.”
“Yassum! Maybe some day you kin claim kin with her. I reckon she would
be glad an’ proud ter be cousins ter you, Miss Ann.”
Billy had never told his mistress of his visit to Judith. That young person
had impressed him as being not at all proud of being of the same blood as
the Bucknors, or in the least desirous of claiming the relationship. “But she
wa’n’t speakin’ er my Miss Ann,” he said to himself.
Silently and swiftly old Billy packed his mistress’s belongings. Every trunk,
suitcase and telescope was in readiness for an early flitting. As he had 208
boasted, they were starting almost before the dust raised by the departing
car of Mr. and Mrs. Bucknor had settled.
“Hi, what you so nimble-come-trimble ’bout this mawnin’?” asked Aunt
Em’ly, as she met Billy laden with baggage, sneaking out the back way,
planning to load his coach before hitching up.
“Miss Ann an’ me is done got a invite ter a house pawty an’ we air gonter
hit the pike in the cool er the mawnin’.”
“Wha’ you goin’?”
“Heaben when we die,” was all Billy would divulge.
“Miss Milly an’ Marse Bob ain’t said nothin’ ’bout Miss Ann leavin’. Fac’
is Miss Milly lef’ word fer me ter dish up a good dinner fer Miss Ann whilst
they wa’ away an’ serve it on a tray bein’ as she wa’ all alone.”
“Well, I ’low we’ll be settin’ down in the dinin’-room at the house pawty
come dinner time,” declared the old man, veiled insolence in his tone.
“What I gonter tell Marse Bob an’ Miss Milly when they axes wha’ Miss
Ann done took herself?”
“I ain’t consarned with what you tells ’em. My Miss Ann air done writ a
letter ter Miss Milly an’ if you ain’t got a lie handy you kin jes’ han’ her 209
the
billy dux.”
“I allus been holdin’ ter it an’ I’ll give it ter you extry clarified, you’s a
mean nigger man—mean an’ low lifed. I axes you, politeful like, wha’ you
an’ Miss Ann a goin’ an’ all you kin give me is sass.” Aunt Em’ly was full
Page 126
of curiosity and was greatly irritated not to have her curiosity satisfied. But
Billy was adamant and Miss Ann more dignified than usual, as she doled
out her small tips—all the poor old lady could afford, but presented to the
servants whenever she departed with the air of royalty.
“Well, skip-ter-ma-loo, she’s gone agin!” laughed Aunt Em’ly, as she stood
with Kizzie and watched the old coach rolling down the avenue. “I reckon
Marse Bob’s gonter be right riled that I can’t tell him wha’ she goin’ but you
couldn’t git nothin’ outer that ol’ Billy with an ice pick. I laid off ter ax
Miss Ann herself but when she come a sailin’ down the steps like she done
swallowed the poker an’ helt out this here dime ter me like it wa’ a dollar
somehow she looked kinder awesome an’ I couldn’t say nothin’ but
‘Thanky!’ Kizzie, did you notice which-away the coach took when they
reached the pike?”
“I think it went up the road to’ds Marse Big Josh’s,” said Kizzie, “but 210
the
dus’ air pow’ful thick right now, owin’ ter ortermobiles goin’ both ways, so
I ain’t quite sho’.”
“I wa’ pretty night certain ol’ Billy p’inted his hosses’ heads to’ds Ryeville,
but I ain’t sho’. It air sech a misty, moisty mornin’ an’ what with the dus’ it
air hard ter punctuate. I reckon you’s right, Kizzie, an’ they’s hit the pike fer
Marse Big Josh’s. Anyhow we’ll say that when Marse Bob axes us. If you
tells one tale an’ I tells anudder Marse Bob’ll be mad as a wet hen.”
The old coach, creaking ominously, lumbered and rolled down the avenue.
The bees, with their front door blocked by the corn cob, hummed furiously.
Miss Ann, ensconced behind the barricade of luggage, gazed out on the
rolling meadows of Buck Hill and thought bitterly of the old days when
devoted cavaliers accompanied her coach, eager to escort her on her
journey and vying with one another for a smile from the careless girl
within.
She tried to remember the intervening years but could not. She was a
beautiful young girl, sought after, welcomed everywhere. Then she was an
old woman, unloved, unwelcome, nobody wanting her, nobody loving her.
She did not know where Billy was driving her. She did not care. The 211
old
man had taken matters into his own hands and no doubt he would leave the
decision to Cupid and Puck. She put her head against the upholstered back
of the seat and dozed. The morning air came sweet and fresh across the
Billy was adamant and Miss Ann more dignified than usual, as she doled
out her small tips—all the poor old lady could afford, but presented to the
servants whenever she departed with the air of royalty.
“Well, skip-ter-ma-loo, she’s gone agin!” laughed Aunt Em’ly, as she stood
with Kizzie and watched the old coach rolling down the avenue. “I reckon
Marse Bob’s gonter be right riled that I can’t tell him wha’ she goin’ but you
couldn’t git nothin’ outer that ol’ Billy with an ice pick. I laid off ter ax
Miss Ann herself but when she come a sailin’ down the steps like she done
swallowed the poker an’ helt out this here dime ter me like it wa’ a dollar
somehow she looked kinder awesome an’ I couldn’t say nothin’ but
‘Thanky!’ Kizzie, did you notice which-away the coach took when they
reached the pike?”
“I think it went up the road to’ds Marse Big Josh’s,” said Kizzie, “but 210
the
dus’ air pow’ful thick right now, owin’ ter ortermobiles goin’ both ways, so
I ain’t quite sho’.”
“I wa’ pretty night certain ol’ Billy p’inted his hosses’ heads to’ds Ryeville,
but I ain’t sho’. It air sech a misty, moisty mornin’ an’ what with the dus’ it
air hard ter punctuate. I reckon you’s right, Kizzie, an’ they’s hit the pike fer
Marse Big Josh’s. Anyhow we’ll say that when Marse Bob axes us. If you
tells one tale an’ I tells anudder Marse Bob’ll be mad as a wet hen.”
The old coach, creaking ominously, lumbered and rolled down the avenue.
The bees, with their front door blocked by the corn cob, hummed furiously.
Miss Ann, ensconced behind the barricade of luggage, gazed out on the
rolling meadows of Buck Hill and thought bitterly of the old days when
devoted cavaliers accompanied her coach, eager to escort her on her
journey and vying with one another for a smile from the careless girl
within.
She tried to remember the intervening years but could not. She was a
beautiful young girl, sought after, welcomed everywhere. Then she was an
old woman, unloved, unwelcome, nobody wanting her, nobody loving her.
She did not know where Billy was driving her. She did not care. The 211
old
man had taken matters into his own hands and no doubt he would leave the
decision to Cupid and Puck. She put her head against the upholstered back
of the seat and dozed. The morning air came sweet and fresh across the
Page 127
blue-grass meadows. She had a dream, vague and uncertain, but in some
unexpected and shadowy way she was happy. She awoke and dozed again.
Again a sweet dream of peace and contentment.
The horses came to a standstill. Miss Ann awoke with a start. She did not
know whether she had slept moments or hours. Billy had opened the door
and was saying: “Miss Ann, we done arriv!” and then he began to unpack
his beloved mistress.
212
unexpected and shadowy way she was happy. She awoke and dozed again.
Again a sweet dream of peace and contentment.
The horses came to a standstill. Miss Ann awoke with a start. She did not
know whether she had slept moments or hours. Billy had opened the door
and was saying: “Miss Ann, we done arriv!” and then he began to unpack
his beloved mistress.
212
Page 128
CHAPTER XX
A Heart-warming Welcome
“Mumsy, here comes Cousin Ann!”
“There you are at it again, Judith. I say shame on you for calling people
cousin who don’t even know they are related.”
“Anyhow, here comes Cousin Ann!”
“Comes where? Along the pike? I don’t see that that is anything to get
excited over.”
“But it is not along the pike. She is coming here—here in our home. Old
Billy has stopped the horses and is down off his box and has opened the
door and is unpacking the luggage. After a little while he will come to
Cousin Ann.
“Do you know what that means, Mumsy? It means that we are to be taken
into the bosom of the family, as it were. Cousin Ann only visits relations. I
reckon I’m a snob but I can’t help being glad that I am to belong. I won’t let
anybody but you know that, Mumsy, but I’m going to be just as nice and
kind to poor Cousin Ann as can be. You will too, won’t you, dear Mumsy?” 213
“Well, I guess I know how to treat company,” bridled Mrs. Buck.
Miss Ann sat, dazed and wondering, while Billy pulled out the luggage and
piled it up by the white picket fence. She did not know where the old
coachman had brought her. She wondered vaguely if it could be the home
of Cousin David’s oldest daughter whose married name had escaped her.
Could she have slept a whole day?
Suddenly a red-haired girl in a blue dress came running down the walk and
before Billy could get his mistress unpacked this girl had sprung into the
coach and putting her arms around Miss Ann’s neck kissed her first on one
cheek and then on the other.
A Heart-warming Welcome
“Mumsy, here comes Cousin Ann!”
“There you are at it again, Judith. I say shame on you for calling people
cousin who don’t even know they are related.”
“Anyhow, here comes Cousin Ann!”
“Comes where? Along the pike? I don’t see that that is anything to get
excited over.”
“But it is not along the pike. She is coming here—here in our home. Old
Billy has stopped the horses and is down off his box and has opened the
door and is unpacking the luggage. After a little while he will come to
Cousin Ann.
“Do you know what that means, Mumsy? It means that we are to be taken
into the bosom of the family, as it were. Cousin Ann only visits relations. I
reckon I’m a snob but I can’t help being glad that I am to belong. I won’t let
anybody but you know that, Mumsy, but I’m going to be just as nice and
kind to poor Cousin Ann as can be. You will too, won’t you, dear Mumsy?” 213
“Well, I guess I know how to treat company,” bridled Mrs. Buck.
Miss Ann sat, dazed and wondering, while Billy pulled out the luggage and
piled it up by the white picket fence. She did not know where the old
coachman had brought her. She wondered vaguely if it could be the home
of Cousin David’s oldest daughter whose married name had escaped her.
Could she have slept a whole day?
Suddenly a red-haired girl in a blue dress came running down the walk and
before Billy could get his mistress unpacked this girl had sprung into the
coach and putting her arms around Miss Ann’s neck kissed her first on one
cheek and then on the other.
Page 129
“Mother and I are real glad to see you and we hope you and Uncle Billy
will stay with us just as long as you are comfortable and happy,” said
Judith. “Howdy, Uncle Billy!”
“Howdy, missy!” Great tears were coursing down the old brown face.
“The guest chamber is all ready, except for being sheeted and that won’t
take me a minute. Just bring the things right in, Uncle Billy. Here, I’ll help
and then Miss Ann can get out.”
“Cousin Ann, child! I am your Cousin Ann Peyton.” Miss Ann spoke from
the depths of the coach. And then Mrs. Buck, having hastily tied on a clean
214
apron, came down the walk and was introduced to the visitor, greeting her
with shy hospitality.
“I’m pleased to meet you. Judith and I’ll be right glad of your company.”
How long had it been since anybody had said that to Miss Ann? The old
lady flushed with pleasure.
“You are my cousin-in-law, but I don’t know your name.”
“Prudence—Prudence Knight was my maiden name.”
“Ah, then, Cousin Prudence! It is very kind of you and your daughter to
greet me so cordially. I hope Billy and I will not be much trouble during our
short stay with you. Are you certain it is convenient to have us?”
Now be it noted that in all of the long years of visiting Miss Ann Peyton
had never before asked whether or not her coming was convenient. Hitherto
she had simply come and stayed until it suited her to move on.
“Indeed it is convenient,” cried Judith. “Mother and I are here all alone and
we have loads of room.”
When Mr. and Mrs. Ezra Knight broke up housekeeping in New England
they moved every stick of furniture they possessed to their new home. This
215
furniture had been in the family for generations. There were old highboys of
polished mahogany and chaste design, four-poster beds and gate-legged
tables, a Sheraton sideboard and Chippendale chairs, a claw-footed
secretary with leaded glass doors and secret drawers. There were hooked
rugs and patchwork quilts of intricate and wonderful design, hand woven
bedspreads of a blue seldom seen and Chinese cabinets and strange
will stay with us just as long as you are comfortable and happy,” said
Judith. “Howdy, Uncle Billy!”
“Howdy, missy!” Great tears were coursing down the old brown face.
“The guest chamber is all ready, except for being sheeted and that won’t
take me a minute. Just bring the things right in, Uncle Billy. Here, I’ll help
and then Miss Ann can get out.”
“Cousin Ann, child! I am your Cousin Ann Peyton.” Miss Ann spoke from
the depths of the coach. And then Mrs. Buck, having hastily tied on a clean
214
apron, came down the walk and was introduced to the visitor, greeting her
with shy hospitality.
“I’m pleased to meet you. Judith and I’ll be right glad of your company.”
How long had it been since anybody had said that to Miss Ann? The old
lady flushed with pleasure.
“You are my cousin-in-law, but I don’t know your name.”
“Prudence—Prudence Knight was my maiden name.”
“Ah, then, Cousin Prudence! It is very kind of you and your daughter to
greet me so cordially. I hope Billy and I will not be much trouble during our
short stay with you. Are you certain it is convenient to have us?”
Now be it noted that in all of the long years of visiting Miss Ann Peyton
had never before asked whether or not her coming was convenient. Hitherto
she had simply come and stayed until it suited her to move on.
“Indeed it is convenient,” cried Judith. “Mother and I are here all alone and
we have loads of room.”
When Mr. and Mrs. Ezra Knight broke up housekeeping in New England
they moved every stick of furniture they possessed to their new home. This
215
furniture had been in the family for generations. There were old highboys of
polished mahogany and chaste design, four-poster beds and gate-legged
tables, a Sheraton sideboard and Chippendale chairs, a claw-footed
secretary with leaded glass doors and secret drawers. There were hooked
rugs and patchwork quilts of intricate and wonderful design, hand woven
bedspreads of a blue seldom seen and Chinese cabinets and strange
Page 130
grotesque brasses, no doubt brought to New England by the Norse sailor
man who had left his mark on the family according to Mrs. Buck.
Miss Ann Peyton felt singularly at home from the moment she entered the
front door. The guest chamber, where old Dick Buck had made it
convenient to spend the last years of his life, was so pleasant one hardly
blamed the old man for establishing himself there. A low-pitched room it
was, with windows looking out over the meadow and furnished with
mahogany so rare and beautiful it might have graced a museum.
“Now, Cousin Ann, please make yourself absolutely at home. If you want to
unpack immediately there is a dandy closet here, and here is a wardrobe and
here is a highboy and here a bureau. Uncle Billy can take your trunks to 216
the
attic when you empty them. I wish I could help you, but Mumsy and I are
up to our necks canning peaches and we can’t stop a minute. If you want to
come help peel we’d be delighted. We are on the side porch and it is lovely
and cool out there,” and Judith was gone.
Help peel peaches! Why not? Miss Ann smiled. Nobody ever asked her to
help. It was a new experience for her. She decided not to unpack
immediately, but donned an apron and hastened to the side porch.
It was pleasant there. Mrs. Buck was peeling laboriously, anxious not to
waste a particle of fruit. She stopped long enough to get a paring knife and
bowl for the visitor.
“Judith has gone to show your servant where to put the carriage and horses
and then to open up the house in the back for him. It was the old house the
Bucks had before my father bought this place—a good enough house with
furniture in it. Judith gives it a big cleaning now and then and I reckon the
old man can move right in.”
Old Billy was in the seventh heaven of delight. A stable for Cupid and
Puck, with plenty of good pasture land, a carriage house for the coach, 217
shared with Judith’s little blue car, but best of all, a house for himself!
“A house with winders an’ a chimbly an’ a po’ch wha’ I kin sot cans er
jewraniums an’ a box er portulac! I been a dreamin’ ’bout sech a house all
my life, Miss Judy. Sometimes when I is fo’ced ter sleep in the ca’ige, when
Miss Ann an’ me air a visitin’ wha’ things air kinder crowded like, I digs me
up a little flower an’ plants it in a ol’ can an’ kinder makes out my
man who had left his mark on the family according to Mrs. Buck.
Miss Ann Peyton felt singularly at home from the moment she entered the
front door. The guest chamber, where old Dick Buck had made it
convenient to spend the last years of his life, was so pleasant one hardly
blamed the old man for establishing himself there. A low-pitched room it
was, with windows looking out over the meadow and furnished with
mahogany so rare and beautiful it might have graced a museum.
“Now, Cousin Ann, please make yourself absolutely at home. If you want to
unpack immediately there is a dandy closet here, and here is a wardrobe and
here is a highboy and here a bureau. Uncle Billy can take your trunks to 216
the
attic when you empty them. I wish I could help you, but Mumsy and I are
up to our necks canning peaches and we can’t stop a minute. If you want to
come help peel we’d be delighted. We are on the side porch and it is lovely
and cool out there,” and Judith was gone.
Help peel peaches! Why not? Miss Ann smiled. Nobody ever asked her to
help. It was a new experience for her. She decided not to unpack
immediately, but donned an apron and hastened to the side porch.
It was pleasant there. Mrs. Buck was peeling laboriously, anxious not to
waste a particle of fruit. She stopped long enough to get a paring knife and
bowl for the visitor.
“Judith has gone to show your servant where to put the carriage and horses
and then to open up the house in the back for him. It was the old house the
Bucks had before my father bought this place—a good enough house with
furniture in it. Judith gives it a big cleaning now and then and I reckon the
old man can move right in.”
Old Billy was in the seventh heaven of delight. A stable for Cupid and
Puck, with plenty of good pasture land, a carriage house for the coach, 217
shared with Judith’s little blue car, but best of all, a house for himself!
“A house with winders an’ a chimbly an’ a po’ch wha’ I kin sot cans er
jewraniums an’ a box er portulac! I been a dreamin’ ’bout sech a house all
my life, Miss Judy. Sometimes when I is fo’ced ter sleep in the ca’ige, when
Miss Ann an’ me air a visitin’ wha’ things air kinder crowded like, I digs me
up a little flower an’ plants it in a ol’ can an’ kinder makes out my
Page 131
coachman’s box air a po’ch. Miss Judy, it air a sad thing ter git ter be ol’ an’
wo’ out ’thout ever gittin’ what you wanted when you wa’ young an’ spry.”
“Yes, Uncle Billy, I know how you feel, but now you have a little house and
you can live in it as long as it suits you and grow all the flowers you’ve a
mind to. Nobody has lived in it for years and years but I used to play down
here when I was a little girl and had time to play. Every now and then I give
it a good cleaning, though, and you won’t have to do much to start with.”
It was a rough, two-roomed cabin, with shabby furniture, but it seemed like
a palace to the old darkey.
“I reckon I’ll put me up a red curtain,” he sighed. “I been always a wantin’ a
red curtain, an’ bless Bob, if they ain’t already a row of skillets an’ cookin’
218
pots by the chimbly. I am moughty partial ter a big open fiah place wha’
you kin make yo’ se’f a ol’ time ash cake.”
“Can you cook, Uncle Billy?”
“Sho’ I kin cook, but I ain’t git much chanct ter cook, what with livin’ roun’
so much.”
“Well, you can help me sometimes when I get pushed for time,” and Judith
told the old man of the task she had undertaken of feeding the motormen.
“Sholy! Sholy!” he agreed and then the thought came to him as it had to
Miss Ann—When before had he been asked to help?
Judith found the two ladies busily engaged in paring peaches. She was
amused to discover that Miss Ann was quicker than her mother and more
expert. The old lady’s fingers were nimble and dainty and she handled her
knife with remarkable skill.
“My goodness! You go so fast I can begin to can,” cried Judith. Miss Ann’s
face beamed with happiness as she watched her young cousin weighing
sugar and fruit and then lighting the kerosene stove which stood behind a
screen in the corner of the porch.
Judith kept up a lively chatter as she sterilized glass jars and dipped out the
cooked fruit. Miss Ann worked faster and faster and even Mrs. Buck 219
hurried in spite of herself. Uncle Billy’s amazement was ludicrous when he
came upon his mistress making one of this busy family group. But in an
instant the old man was helping, too.
wo’ out ’thout ever gittin’ what you wanted when you wa’ young an’ spry.”
“Yes, Uncle Billy, I know how you feel, but now you have a little house and
you can live in it as long as it suits you and grow all the flowers you’ve a
mind to. Nobody has lived in it for years and years but I used to play down
here when I was a little girl and had time to play. Every now and then I give
it a good cleaning, though, and you won’t have to do much to start with.”
It was a rough, two-roomed cabin, with shabby furniture, but it seemed like
a palace to the old darkey.
“I reckon I’ll put me up a red curtain,” he sighed. “I been always a wantin’ a
red curtain, an’ bless Bob, if they ain’t already a row of skillets an’ cookin’
218
pots by the chimbly. I am moughty partial ter a big open fiah place wha’
you kin make yo’ se’f a ol’ time ash cake.”
“Can you cook, Uncle Billy?”
“Sho’ I kin cook, but I ain’t git much chanct ter cook, what with livin’ roun’
so much.”
“Well, you can help me sometimes when I get pushed for time,” and Judith
told the old man of the task she had undertaken of feeding the motormen.
“Sholy! Sholy!” he agreed and then the thought came to him as it had to
Miss Ann—When before had he been asked to help?
Judith found the two ladies busily engaged in paring peaches. She was
amused to discover that Miss Ann was quicker than her mother and more
expert. The old lady’s fingers were nimble and dainty and she handled her
knife with remarkable skill.
“My goodness! You go so fast I can begin to can,” cried Judith. Miss Ann’s
face beamed with happiness as she watched her young cousin weighing
sugar and fruit and then lighting the kerosene stove which stood behind a
screen in the corner of the porch.
Judith kept up a lively chatter as she sterilized glass jars and dipped out the
cooked fruit. Miss Ann worked faster and faster and even Mrs. Buck 219
hurried in spite of herself. Uncle Billy’s amazement was ludicrous when he
came upon his mistress making one of this busy family group. But in an
instant the old man was helping, too.
Page 132
The morning was gone but the peaches were all canned, the table filled with
amber-colored jars. Billy must carry them to the storeroom and place them
on the shelves. He ran back and forth looking like a little brown gnome and
actually skipping with happiness. Miss Ann smiled contentedly while Mrs.
Buck gathered up the peach skins and stones which she had saved with a
view to making marmalade, although Judith assured her that the peach crop
was so big that year there would be no use in such close economy.
“Now, we’ll have luncheon and then everybody must take a nap,”
commanded Judith and everybody was very glad to, after the strenuous
morning’s work, but first Billy slipped out to the carriage house and pulled
the corn cob out of the bumble bees’ hole.
“There now, you po’ critters! I reckon you kin call this home too an’ jes’
buzz aroun’ all you’se a min’ ter,” the old man whispered happily.
220
amber-colored jars. Billy must carry them to the storeroom and place them
on the shelves. He ran back and forth looking like a little brown gnome and
actually skipping with happiness. Miss Ann smiled contentedly while Mrs.
Buck gathered up the peach skins and stones which she had saved with a
view to making marmalade, although Judith assured her that the peach crop
was so big that year there would be no use in such close economy.
“Now, we’ll have luncheon and then everybody must take a nap,”
commanded Judith and everybody was very glad to, after the strenuous
morning’s work, but first Billy slipped out to the carriage house and pulled
the corn cob out of the bumble bees’ hole.
“There now, you po’ critters! I reckon you kin call this home too an’ jes’
buzz aroun’ all you’se a min’ ter,” the old man whispered happily.
220
Page 133
CHAPTER XXI
The Clan In Conclave
Mr. Bob Bucknor was troubled. He had always prided himself on keeping
an open house for his relations and to him Cousin Ann was a kind of
symbol of consanguinity. He paid very little attention to her as a rule,
except to be scrupulously polite. He had been trained in politeness to
Cousin Ann from his earliest childhood and had endeavored to bring his
own children up with the same strict regard to hospitality and courtesy to
his aged relative. His son had profited by his teaching and was ever kindly
to the old lady, but his daughters had rebelled, and it could not be denied
were even openly rude to the chronic visitor. Now this project of European
travel was afoot and the problem of what to do with Cousin Ann must be
settled. The masculine representatives of the family were meeting in
Ryeville and the matter was soon under discussion.
“It’s the women,” declared Big Josh. “They are kicking like steers and they
221
say they won’t stand for her any longer.”
“My wife says she has got a nice old cousin who would like to come and
stay with us, and that she does all the darning wherever she stays and looks
after the children besides. Nobody ever heard of Cousin Ann turning a hand
to help anybody,” said Little Josh.
“Well, I fancy you have heard the news that I am taking my wife and
daughters abroad this month and I cannot keep the poor old lady any
longer,” sighed Bob Bucknor.
“Sure, Bob, we think you’ve had too much of her already,” said Sister Sue’s
husband, Timothy Graves, “but Sue says she can’t visit with us any more.
The children are big enough now to demand separate rooms and our house
is not very large—not as large as it used to be somehow. In old days people
didn’t mind doubling up, but nobody wants to double up with Cousin Ann
and her horses are a nuisance and that old Billy irritates the servants and—”
The Clan In Conclave
Mr. Bob Bucknor was troubled. He had always prided himself on keeping
an open house for his relations and to him Cousin Ann was a kind of
symbol of consanguinity. He paid very little attention to her as a rule,
except to be scrupulously polite. He had been trained in politeness to
Cousin Ann from his earliest childhood and had endeavored to bring his
own children up with the same strict regard to hospitality and courtesy to
his aged relative. His son had profited by his teaching and was ever kindly
to the old lady, but his daughters had rebelled, and it could not be denied
were even openly rude to the chronic visitor. Now this project of European
travel was afoot and the problem of what to do with Cousin Ann must be
settled. The masculine representatives of the family were meeting in
Ryeville and the matter was soon under discussion.
“It’s the women,” declared Big Josh. “They are kicking like steers and they
221
say they won’t stand for her any longer.”
“My wife says she has got a nice old cousin who would like to come and
stay with us, and that she does all the darning wherever she stays and looks
after the children besides. Nobody ever heard of Cousin Ann turning a hand
to help anybody,” said Little Josh.
“Well, I fancy you have heard the news that I am taking my wife and
daughters abroad this month and I cannot keep the poor old lady any
longer,” sighed Bob Bucknor.
“Sure, Bob, we think you’ve had too much of her already,” said Sister Sue’s
husband, Timothy Graves, “but Sue says she can’t visit with us any more.
The children are big enough now to demand separate rooms and our house
is not very large—not as large as it used to be somehow. In old days people
didn’t mind doubling up, but nobody wants to double up with Cousin Ann
and her horses are a nuisance and that old Billy irritates the servants and—”
Page 134
“My mother says an old ladies’ home is the only thing for her,” said David
Throckmorton.
“So do all the women. But who’s going to bell the cat?” asked Big Josh.
“I reckon we’ll have to go in a body and speak in chorus,” suggested Little
Josh. It was thus decided, after much argument. All the cousins were willing
222
to contribute something towards the support of the old lady, but nobody was
willing or able to take her in his home.
“Of course, we must provide for old Billy, too.”
“Of course!”
“Well, after dinner all of you ride out to Buck Hill and there wait on the
poor old thing and together we can break the news to her. It’s going to make
me feel awfully bad,” declared Mr. Bob Bucknor.
“I reckon we’ll all feel bad, but none of us must weaken,” blustered Big
Josh. “And while we are discussing family matters, how about this talk
about that pretty Miss Judith Buck being a cousin?”
“The women folk have settled that. At least mine have; and since we are the
closest neighbors there at Buck Hill—” began Bob Bucknor.
“You may be the closest neighbors, but you are not the closest kin. I’m for
taking her into the clan. By golly, we haven’t got too many pretty women in
our family to be turning any down. I tell you, I’m going to call on her. Owe
her a party call anyhow.” Thus rumbled Big Josh. 223
“Better not,” warned Mr. Bob Bucknor and then, since the clan were having
dinner at the hotel where “you could” and a feeling of good cheer had
begun to permeate the diners, Mr. Bucknor proceeded to tell the story, of
course in the strictest confidence, about Tom Harbison and the milk can, all
of which went to convince others beside Big Josh that Judith might prove a
valuable acquisition to the family.
“I reckon she’s coped with worse than our women,” said Little Josh. “With
poverty staring her in the face and old Dick Buck for a grandfather, she’s
kept her head up and made a living and got a tidy bank account, so I hear.
All by herself, too! I think I’ll call when you do, Big Josh, but I’ll fight shy
of the milk cans.”
Throckmorton.
“So do all the women. But who’s going to bell the cat?” asked Big Josh.
“I reckon we’ll have to go in a body and speak in chorus,” suggested Little
Josh. It was thus decided, after much argument. All the cousins were willing
222
to contribute something towards the support of the old lady, but nobody was
willing or able to take her in his home.
“Of course, we must provide for old Billy, too.”
“Of course!”
“Well, after dinner all of you ride out to Buck Hill and there wait on the
poor old thing and together we can break the news to her. It’s going to make
me feel awfully bad,” declared Mr. Bob Bucknor.
“I reckon we’ll all feel bad, but none of us must weaken,” blustered Big
Josh. “And while we are discussing family matters, how about this talk
about that pretty Miss Judith Buck being a cousin?”
“The women folk have settled that. At least mine have; and since we are the
closest neighbors there at Buck Hill—” began Bob Bucknor.
“You may be the closest neighbors, but you are not the closest kin. I’m for
taking her into the clan. By golly, we haven’t got too many pretty women in
our family to be turning any down. I tell you, I’m going to call on her. Owe
her a party call anyhow.” Thus rumbled Big Josh. 223
“Better not,” warned Mr. Bob Bucknor and then, since the clan were having
dinner at the hotel where “you could” and a feeling of good cheer had
begun to permeate the diners, Mr. Bucknor proceeded to tell the story, of
course in the strictest confidence, about Tom Harbison and the milk can, all
of which went to convince others beside Big Josh that Judith might prove a
valuable acquisition to the family.
“I reckon she’s coped with worse than our women,” said Little Josh. “With
poverty staring her in the face and old Dick Buck for a grandfather, she’s
kept her head up and made a living and got a tidy bank account, so I hear.
All by herself, too! I think I’ll call when you do, Big Josh, but I’ll fight shy
of the milk cans.”
Page 135
So it was voted that Judith was to be received into the family, Mr. Bob
Bucknor making a mental reservation that he would not divulge the news to
his wife and daughters until they were well out of Kentucky. He had strong
hopes that European travel might soften the hearts of his daughters towards
their pretty, red-haired cousin and neighbor.
“While we’ve got a little Dutch courage left, let’s go on out to Buck Hill
and tackle Cousin Ann,” said Big Josh. “Now remember, all at once and 224
nobody backing out and coughing. Everybody speak up strong and all
together.”
A handsome family of men they were, taken all in all—handsome and
prosperous, good citizens, honorable, upright, courageous—but this thing of
deliberately getting together to inform a poor old woman that no longer
would their several homes be ready to receive her made them seem to
themselves anything but admirable.
“Darn the women folks, I say!” rumbled Big Josh. “If they weren’t so
selfish and bent on their own pleasure we would not have to be doing this
miserable thing.”
“Perhaps if we had helped them a little with Cousin Ann they wouldn’t be
kicking so,” humbly suggested Little Josh.
“Help them! Help them! How in Pete’s name could we help them any
more? I am sure I have allowed Cousin Ann to give me a lamp mat every
Christmas since I was born and my attic is full of her hoop skirts.” A smile
went the rounds and Big Josh subsided.
Buck Hill never looked more hospitable or attractive, as the cousins
speeded up the driveway—two cars full of Kentucky blue blood. The gently
rolling meadows dotted with grazing cattle, the great friendly beech trees on
the shaven lawn, the monthly roses in the garden, the ever-blooming 225
honeysuckle clambering over the summer-house seemed to cry out,
“Welcome to all!”
“Gee! Poor Cousin Ann!” muttered one. “No wonder she likes to stay here.”
An unwonted silence fell on the group, as they tiptoed up the front walk.
They could not have said why they walked so quietly, but had they been
called on to serve as pall bearers to their aged relative they would not have
entered into the duty with any greater solemnity.
Bucknor making a mental reservation that he would not divulge the news to
his wife and daughters until they were well out of Kentucky. He had strong
hopes that European travel might soften the hearts of his daughters towards
their pretty, red-haired cousin and neighbor.
“While we’ve got a little Dutch courage left, let’s go on out to Buck Hill
and tackle Cousin Ann,” said Big Josh. “Now remember, all at once and 224
nobody backing out and coughing. Everybody speak up strong and all
together.”
A handsome family of men they were, taken all in all—handsome and
prosperous, good citizens, honorable, upright, courageous—but this thing of
deliberately getting together to inform a poor old woman that no longer
would their several homes be ready to receive her made them seem to
themselves anything but admirable.
“Darn the women folks, I say!” rumbled Big Josh. “If they weren’t so
selfish and bent on their own pleasure we would not have to be doing this
miserable thing.”
“Perhaps if we had helped them a little with Cousin Ann they wouldn’t be
kicking so,” humbly suggested Little Josh.
“Help them! Help them! How in Pete’s name could we help them any
more? I am sure I have allowed Cousin Ann to give me a lamp mat every
Christmas since I was born and my attic is full of her hoop skirts.” A smile
went the rounds and Big Josh subsided.
Buck Hill never looked more hospitable or attractive, as the cousins
speeded up the driveway—two cars full of Kentucky blue blood. The gently
rolling meadows dotted with grazing cattle, the great friendly beech trees on
the shaven lawn, the monthly roses in the garden, the ever-blooming 225
honeysuckle clambering over the summer-house seemed to cry out,
“Welcome to all!”
“Gee! Poor Cousin Ann!” muttered one. “No wonder she likes to stay here.”
An unwonted silence fell on the group, as they tiptoed up the front walk.
They could not have said why they walked so quietly, but had they been
called on to serve as pall bearers to their aged relative they would not have
entered into the duty with any greater solemnity.
Page 136
Aunt Em’ly appeared at the front door.
“Lawsamussy, Marse Bob, you done give me a turn,” she gasped, bobbing a
courtesy to the assembled gentlemen. “Is you done et?”
“Yes, yes, Aunt Em’ly, we have had dinner, but we should like to—”
“Yassir! I’ll git the ice cracked in no time an’ sen’ Kizzie fer some mint.”
“Not yet, Aunt Em’ly,” faltered her master miserably. “A little later,
perhaps, but now—”
“I know! You done had a po’ dinner an’ come home fer some ’spectable
victuals. It ain’t gonter take me long.”
“Not at all, Aunt Em’ly, we had an excellent dinner, but now—” 226
“Call Miss Ann Peyton,” blustered Big Josh. “Tell her her cousins all want
to see her,” and then he swelled his chest with pride. He for one wasn’t
going to back out.
“Miss Ann done gone,” grinned Aunt Em’ly.
“Gone where?” they asked in chorus.
“Gawd knows! She an’ ol’ Billy an’ the hosses done took theyselves off this
mawnin’ jes’ ’bout five minutes after my white folks lef.”
“Didn’t she say where she was going?” asked Mr. Bucknor.
“She never said ‘peep turkey!’ ter man or beast. She lef’ a dime fer me an’
one fer Kizzie an’ she went a sailin’ out, an’ although I done my bes’ ter git
that ol’ Billy ter talk he ain’t done give me no satisfaction, but jes’ a little
back talk, an’ then he fotch hisself off, walkin’ low an’ settin’ high an’ I
ain’t seed hide or har of them since. Miss Ann done lef’ a note fer you an’
Miss Milly, though.”
The note proved to be nothing more than Miss Ann’s usual formal farewell
and did not mention her proposed destination.
“By the great jumping jingo, I hope she didn’t try my lane with her old
carriage!” exclaimed Big Josh. “That lane, with the women in my family at
the end of it, would be the undoing of poor old Cousin Ann. May I use your
227
phone, Bob? I think I’ll find out if she’s there before I go home.”
“Lawsamussy, Marse Bob, you done give me a turn,” she gasped, bobbing a
courtesy to the assembled gentlemen. “Is you done et?”
“Yes, yes, Aunt Em’ly, we have had dinner, but we should like to—”
“Yassir! I’ll git the ice cracked in no time an’ sen’ Kizzie fer some mint.”
“Not yet, Aunt Em’ly,” faltered her master miserably. “A little later,
perhaps, but now—”
“I know! You done had a po’ dinner an’ come home fer some ’spectable
victuals. It ain’t gonter take me long.”
“Not at all, Aunt Em’ly, we had an excellent dinner, but now—” 226
“Call Miss Ann Peyton,” blustered Big Josh. “Tell her her cousins all want
to see her,” and then he swelled his chest with pride. He for one wasn’t
going to back out.
“Miss Ann done gone,” grinned Aunt Em’ly.
“Gone where?” they asked in chorus.
“Gawd knows! She an’ ol’ Billy an’ the hosses done took theyselves off this
mawnin’ jes’ ’bout five minutes after my white folks lef.”
“Didn’t she say where she was going?” asked Mr. Bucknor.
“She never said ‘peep turkey!’ ter man or beast. She lef’ a dime fer me an’
one fer Kizzie an’ she went a sailin’ out, an’ although I done my bes’ ter git
that ol’ Billy ter talk he ain’t done give me no satisfaction, but jes’ a little
back talk, an’ then he fotch hisself off, walkin’ low an’ settin’ high an’ I
ain’t seed hide or har of them since. Miss Ann done lef’ a note fer you an’
Miss Milly, though.”
The note proved to be nothing more than Miss Ann’s usual formal farewell
and did not mention her proposed destination.
“By the great jumping jingo, I hope she didn’t try my lane with her old
carriage!” exclaimed Big Josh. “That lane, with the women in my family at
the end of it, would be the undoing of poor old Cousin Ann. May I use your
227
phone, Bob? I think I’ll find out if she’s there before I go home.”
Page 137
Every man rang up his home and every man breathed a sigh of relief when
he found that Miss Ann had not arrived. Wild and varied were their
surmises concerning where she had gone.
“This is the most disgraceful thing that ever happened in the family,”
declared Timothy Graves. “Of course I know I am only law-kin, but still I
feel the disgrace.”
“You needn’t be so proud of yourself, Tim, because you were some kin
already before you married Sister Sue,” chided Brother Tom. “I can’t see
that you are not in on it too.”
“That’s what I said.”
“Yes, but you said it because you really felt it in your favor that you were
law-kin,” put in Little Josh.
“Nonsense!”
“Come, come,” pleaded Mr. Bob Bucknor, “rowing with each other isn’t
finding out where Cousin Ann has gone. Kizzie! Aunt Em’ly!” he shouted,
“get that cracked ice and mint now. Come on, you fellows, and let’s see if
we can find any inspiration in the bottom of a frosted goblet.”
228
he found that Miss Ann had not arrived. Wild and varied were their
surmises concerning where she had gone.
“This is the most disgraceful thing that ever happened in the family,”
declared Timothy Graves. “Of course I know I am only law-kin, but still I
feel the disgrace.”
“You needn’t be so proud of yourself, Tim, because you were some kin
already before you married Sister Sue,” chided Brother Tom. “I can’t see
that you are not in on it too.”
“That’s what I said.”
“Yes, but you said it because you really felt it in your favor that you were
law-kin,” put in Little Josh.
“Nonsense!”
“Come, come,” pleaded Mr. Bob Bucknor, “rowing with each other isn’t
finding out where Cousin Ann has gone. Kizzie! Aunt Em’ly!” he shouted,
“get that cracked ice and mint now. Come on, you fellows, and let’s see if
we can find any inspiration in the bottom of a frosted goblet.”
228
Page 138
CHAPTER XXII
A Great Transformation
It was unbelievable that a lumbering coach, with two fat horses, an old lady
in a hoop skirt and a bow-legged coachman, could have disappeared from
the face of the earth. Nevertheless, this seemed the case. Nobody knew
where Cousin Ann had gone. Telephones were ringing into the night in vain
attempts to trace the old lady. It had never made much difference to anyone
before where Miss Ann had gone. For many years she had been leaving one
relation’s home and arriving at another’s, and the comings and goings of
Cousin Ann had created but a small ripple in family affairs. She had never
deigned to say where next she intended to visit, so why now should the
cousins be so disturbed over her whereabouts?
“I am so afraid something has happened to her,” said Mr. Bob Bucknor. “I’ll
never forgive myself if Cousin Ann is in trouble, when I have literally
driven her from my house.”
“But, my dear, you have not driven her from your home,” comforted 229 his
wife. “You had only intended to inform her that we were planning a trip
abroad and she would have to visit somewhere else until arrangements
could be made for her to be established in an old ladies’ home. There was
nothing cruel in that.”
“Ah, but Cousin Ann is so proud and Buck Hill has always been a refuge
for her.”
The other cousins were likewise agitated. For Cousin Ann to have
disappeared just as they were contemplating wounding her made them think
that they had already wounded her. “Poor old lady!” was all they could say,
and all of them said it until their women-folk were exceedingly bored with
the remark.
Mr. Bob Bucknor determined to send for Jeff, if something definite was not
heard of the missing cousin within the next twenty-four hours. He vaguely
A Great Transformation
It was unbelievable that a lumbering coach, with two fat horses, an old lady
in a hoop skirt and a bow-legged coachman, could have disappeared from
the face of the earth. Nevertheless, this seemed the case. Nobody knew
where Cousin Ann had gone. Telephones were ringing into the night in vain
attempts to trace the old lady. It had never made much difference to anyone
before where Miss Ann had gone. For many years she had been leaving one
relation’s home and arriving at another’s, and the comings and goings of
Cousin Ann had created but a small ripple in family affairs. She had never
deigned to say where next she intended to visit, so why now should the
cousins be so disturbed over her whereabouts?
“I am so afraid something has happened to her,” said Mr. Bob Bucknor. “I’ll
never forgive myself if Cousin Ann is in trouble, when I have literally
driven her from my house.”
“But, my dear, you have not driven her from your home,” comforted 229 his
wife. “You had only intended to inform her that we were planning a trip
abroad and she would have to visit somewhere else until arrangements
could be made for her to be established in an old ladies’ home. There was
nothing cruel in that.”
“Ah, but Cousin Ann is so proud and Buck Hill has always been a refuge
for her.”
The other cousins were likewise agitated. For Cousin Ann to have
disappeared just as they were contemplating wounding her made them think
that they had already wounded her. “Poor old lady!” was all they could say,
and all of them said it until their women-folk were exceedingly bored with
the remark.
Mr. Bob Bucknor determined to send for Jeff, if something definite was not
heard of the missing cousin within the next twenty-four hours. He vaguely
Page 139
felt that it might be time for the law to step in and help in the search.
In the meantime Miss Ann was very happy in the house built by Ezra
Knight; and Uncle Billy was even happier in the cabin built by the Bucks of
old. The Peyton coach stood peacefully in the carriage house, with the bees
buzzing sleepily, free to come and go in their subway nest somewhere under
the back seat. Cupid and Puck wandered in the blue-grass meadow, content230
as though they had been put to graze in the Elysian fields.
The first night under the roof of her newly recognized cousins was a novel
one for Miss Ann. She had gone to bed not in the least bored, but very tired
—tired from actual labor. In the first place, she had helped wipe all the
many dishes accumulated from the motormen’s dinners and then put them
away. That task completed, she had become interested in Judith’s work of
mounting photographs—an order lately received and one that must be
rushed.
“Want to help?” Judith had asked, and soon deft old fingers were vying with
young ones.
“Why, Cousin Ann, you have regular fairy fingers,” said Judith, and the old
lady had blushed with delight. They worked until the task was completed,
while Mrs. Buck nodded over “Holy Living and Dying.”
In the morning, when Judith made her early way to the kitchen, she found a
fire burning briskly in the stove, the kettle ready to boil and the wood box
filled. Uncle Billy, smiling happily, was seated in the doorway. Judith
thanked him heartily and he assured her he liked to help white ladies, but
didn’t hold much to helping his own race. 231
“They’s ongrateful an’ proudified an’ the mo’ you holps ’em the mo’ they
shifts. Me’n Miss Ann has been visitin so long we ain’t entered much inter
housekeepin’, but somehow we seem so sot an’ statiumnary now that it
comes nachul ter both er us ter len’ a han’.”
“That’s nice,” laughed Judith. “I do hope you and Cousin Ann and Cupid
and Puck will all feel at home. I wish you would keep your eye open for a
nice, respectable woman who could help me, now that I have so many
dinners to serve to the trolley men.”
“I sho’ will—an’, Miss Judy, I’m wonderin’ if you ain’t got a little bitser
blue cloth what I mought patch my pants with. If my coattails wa’n’t so
In the meantime Miss Ann was very happy in the house built by Ezra
Knight; and Uncle Billy was even happier in the cabin built by the Bucks of
old. The Peyton coach stood peacefully in the carriage house, with the bees
buzzing sleepily, free to come and go in their subway nest somewhere under
the back seat. Cupid and Puck wandered in the blue-grass meadow, content230
as though they had been put to graze in the Elysian fields.
The first night under the roof of her newly recognized cousins was a novel
one for Miss Ann. She had gone to bed not in the least bored, but very tired
—tired from actual labor. In the first place, she had helped wipe all the
many dishes accumulated from the motormen’s dinners and then put them
away. That task completed, she had become interested in Judith’s work of
mounting photographs—an order lately received and one that must be
rushed.
“Want to help?” Judith had asked, and soon deft old fingers were vying with
young ones.
“Why, Cousin Ann, you have regular fairy fingers,” said Judith, and the old
lady had blushed with delight. They worked until the task was completed,
while Mrs. Buck nodded over “Holy Living and Dying.”
In the morning, when Judith made her early way to the kitchen, she found a
fire burning briskly in the stove, the kettle ready to boil and the wood box
filled. Uncle Billy, smiling happily, was seated in the doorway. Judith
thanked him heartily and he assured her he liked to help white ladies, but
didn’t hold much to helping his own race. 231
“They’s ongrateful an’ proudified an’ the mo’ you holps ’em the mo’ they
shifts. Me’n Miss Ann has been visitin so long we ain’t entered much inter
housekeepin’, but somehow we seem so sot an’ statiumnary now that it
comes nachul ter both er us ter len’ a han’.”
“That’s nice,” laughed Judith. “I do hope you and Cousin Ann and Cupid
and Puck will all feel at home. I wish you would keep your eye open for a
nice, respectable woman who could help me, now that I have so many
dinners to serve to the trolley men.”
“I sho’ will—an’, Miss Judy, I’m wonderin’ if you ain’t got a little bitser
blue cloth what I mought patch my pants with. If my coattails wa’n’t so
Page 140
long I wouldn’t be fitten ter go ’mongst folks.”
After some discussion with her mother, in which the girl tried to make Mrs.
Buck see the difference between saving and hoarding, Judith finally
produced for old Billy many leftovers of maternal and paternal
grandfathers.
“Mumsy, you are a trump. Now, you see you saved these things so someone
deserving could use them, but if they had stayed in the attic until the moths
had eaten them up while old Billy went ragged then that would have been
wasteful hoarding.” 232
“I’m not minding so much about your Grandfather Buck’s things, but
somehow it seems a desecration for that old darkey to be wearing your
Grandfather Knight’s trousers.”
“That’s what makes me say you are a trump, Mumsy. I know you look upon
those broadcloth pants as a kind of sacred trust, and I just love you to death
for giving in about them.”
“And my father was tall and straight of limb, too,” wailed Mrs. Buck. “It
seems worse because old Billy’s legs are so short and crooked.”
Crooked they may have been, but short they were not. By the time the
broadcloth trousers traveled the circuitous route of the old man’s legs
everything came out even.
“Fit me like they was made fer me,” he exclaimed, showing himself to
Judith.
“Perhaps they were,” mused Judith. “And now the coat!”
It was a rusty coat, long of tail and known at the time of its pristine glory as
a “Prince Albert.” Ezra Knight had kept it for funerals and other
ceremonious occasions.
“Is there ary hat?”
There was—a high silk hat with a broad brim. Mrs. Buck rather thought it
was one that had belonged to her grandfather and not her father. At any rate,
233
it rested comfortably on Billy’s cotton white wool.
“Now, Uncle Billy, trim your beard and nobody will know you,” suggested
Judith. So trim his beard he did, much to the improvement of his
After some discussion with her mother, in which the girl tried to make Mrs.
Buck see the difference between saving and hoarding, Judith finally
produced for old Billy many leftovers of maternal and paternal
grandfathers.
“Mumsy, you are a trump. Now, you see you saved these things so someone
deserving could use them, but if they had stayed in the attic until the moths
had eaten them up while old Billy went ragged then that would have been
wasteful hoarding.” 232
“I’m not minding so much about your Grandfather Buck’s things, but
somehow it seems a desecration for that old darkey to be wearing your
Grandfather Knight’s trousers.”
“That’s what makes me say you are a trump, Mumsy. I know you look upon
those broadcloth pants as a kind of sacred trust, and I just love you to death
for giving in about them.”
“And my father was tall and straight of limb, too,” wailed Mrs. Buck. “It
seems worse because old Billy’s legs are so short and crooked.”
Crooked they may have been, but short they were not. By the time the
broadcloth trousers traveled the circuitous route of the old man’s legs
everything came out even.
“Fit me like they was made fer me,” he exclaimed, showing himself to
Judith.
“Perhaps they were,” mused Judith. “And now the coat!”
It was a rusty coat, long of tail and known at the time of its pristine glory as
a “Prince Albert.” Ezra Knight had kept it for funerals and other
ceremonious occasions.
“Is there ary hat?”
There was—a high silk hat with a broad brim. Mrs. Buck rather thought it
was one that had belonged to her grandfather and not her father. At any rate,
233
it rested comfortably on Billy’s cotton white wool.
“Now, Uncle Billy, trim your beard and nobody will know you,” suggested
Judith. So trim his beard he did, much to the improvement of his
Page 141
appearance.
“Reform number one!” said Judith to herself.
Miss Ann slept the sleep of industry that first night at the Bucks’, and the
sun was high when she opened her tired old eyes. She lay still for a
moment, wondering where she was. This room was different from any of
the other guest chambers she had occupied. There was a kind of austerity in
the quaint old furniture that was lacking in the bedrooms where modern
taste held sway. Nothing had been taken from or added to the Bucks’ guest
chamber since Grandmother Knight had reverently placed there her best
highboy and her finest mahogany bed and candle stand. On the mantel was
the model of a ship that tradition said the Norse sailor had carved, and on
the walls steel engravings of Milton and Newton—Milton looking up at the
stars seeking the proper rhymes, and Newton with eyes cast down searching
out the power of gravity from the ground. 234
Miss Ann looked on her surroundings and smiled peacefully. She thought
over the happenings of yesterday and again she realized that it was a
pleasant thing to be wanted. There was a knock at the door. Billy, no doubt
with hot water and maybe an early cup of coffee.
“Come in!”
It was Judith bearing a tray of breakfast.
“Not a bit of use in your getting up early, Cousin Ann, but every reason for
you to have breakfast while it is fresh and hot, so I just brought it in to you.
I often make my mother stay in bed for breakfast if she is not feeling very
strong. There is nothing like starting the day with something in your tummy.
It is a lovely day with a touch of autumn in the air. I do hope you slept.”
Judith chattered on, ignoring the fact that Miss Ann was evidently
embarrassed that she had been caught minus her wig. The girl opened wide
the shutters, letting the sunlight stream into the room.
“Oh, Cousin Ann, what wonderful hair you have! Why it is like the driven
snow and as soft as silk! Please, please let me arrange it for you sometimes.
I don’t know whether you ought to wear it piled on your head in coils and
puffs, like a French beauty of way back yonder, or parted in the middle and
235
waved on each side and drawn back into a loose knot.”
“Reform number one!” said Judith to herself.
Miss Ann slept the sleep of industry that first night at the Bucks’, and the
sun was high when she opened her tired old eyes. She lay still for a
moment, wondering where she was. This room was different from any of
the other guest chambers she had occupied. There was a kind of austerity in
the quaint old furniture that was lacking in the bedrooms where modern
taste held sway. Nothing had been taken from or added to the Bucks’ guest
chamber since Grandmother Knight had reverently placed there her best
highboy and her finest mahogany bed and candle stand. On the mantel was
the model of a ship that tradition said the Norse sailor had carved, and on
the walls steel engravings of Milton and Newton—Milton looking up at the
stars seeking the proper rhymes, and Newton with eyes cast down searching
out the power of gravity from the ground. 234
Miss Ann looked on her surroundings and smiled peacefully. She thought
over the happenings of yesterday and again she realized that it was a
pleasant thing to be wanted. There was a knock at the door. Billy, no doubt
with hot water and maybe an early cup of coffee.
“Come in!”
It was Judith bearing a tray of breakfast.
“Not a bit of use in your getting up early, Cousin Ann, but every reason for
you to have breakfast while it is fresh and hot, so I just brought it in to you.
I often make my mother stay in bed for breakfast if she is not feeling very
strong. There is nothing like starting the day with something in your tummy.
It is a lovely day with a touch of autumn in the air. I do hope you slept.”
Judith chattered on, ignoring the fact that Miss Ann was evidently
embarrassed that she had been caught minus her wig. The girl opened wide
the shutters, letting the sunlight stream into the room.
“Oh, Cousin Ann, what wonderful hair you have! Why it is like the driven
snow and as soft as silk! Please, please let me arrange it for you sometimes.
I don’t know whether you ought to wear it piled on your head in coils and
puffs, like a French beauty of way back yonder, or parted in the middle and
235
waved on each side and drawn back into a loose knot.”
Page 142
“Oh, child, you can’t think gray hair pretty.”
“Why, it is the loveliest thing in the world. If I had hair like yours I’d never
cover it up. You will let me try to dress it won’t you? I just love to touch it,”
and Judith fondled one of the silvered plats.
“Yes,” faltered the old lady. How long had it been since anyone but old
Billy had complimented her? And when had anyone said her hair might be
soft to the touch? Wigs do not last forever and Miss Ann had begun to
realize that before many weeks a new one would be imperative. A new wig
meant even greater scrimping than usual for Billy and his mistress. Funds
must be very carefully handled when such an outlay became necessary. It
was next in importance to a new horse, and greater than renewing a wheel
on the coach. She had never dreamed that she might get along without a
wig. She had begun wearing a wig many years ago, when her hair turned
gray in spots. She had always considered dyed hair rather vulgar and so had
resorted to a wig and, true to her character for keeping up a custom, she had
never discarded the wig, although her hair had long since turned snow-
white from root to end. 236
“Reform number two,” Judith said to herself as she viewed her handiwork
on Cousin Ann’s hair. It was decided to part it in the middle and wave it on
the sides and sweetly the old lady’s face was framed in the soft, silver locks.
“You look different from yourself, but lovely,” cried Judith. “You make me
think of a young person trying to look old.”
She might have added: “Instead of an old person trying to look young,” but
she did not.
237
“Why, it is the loveliest thing in the world. If I had hair like yours I’d never
cover it up. You will let me try to dress it won’t you? I just love to touch it,”
and Judith fondled one of the silvered plats.
“Yes,” faltered the old lady. How long had it been since anyone but old
Billy had complimented her? And when had anyone said her hair might be
soft to the touch? Wigs do not last forever and Miss Ann had begun to
realize that before many weeks a new one would be imperative. A new wig
meant even greater scrimping than usual for Billy and his mistress. Funds
must be very carefully handled when such an outlay became necessary. It
was next in importance to a new horse, and greater than renewing a wheel
on the coach. She had never dreamed that she might get along without a
wig. She had begun wearing a wig many years ago, when her hair turned
gray in spots. She had always considered dyed hair rather vulgar and so had
resorted to a wig and, true to her character for keeping up a custom, she had
never discarded the wig, although her hair had long since turned snow-
white from root to end. 236
“Reform number two,” Judith said to herself as she viewed her handiwork
on Cousin Ann’s hair. It was decided to part it in the middle and wave it on
the sides and sweetly the old lady’s face was framed in the soft, silver locks.
“You look different from yourself, but lovely,” cried Judith. “You make me
think of a young person trying to look old.”
She might have added: “Instead of an old person trying to look young,” but
she did not.
237
Page 143
CHAPTER XXIII
The Lost Is Found
Two days passed and still the Bucknor clan was in ignorance of the
whereabouts of Cousin Ann. It had so happened that Judith had been busy
at home and had not gone into Ryeville for several days and nobody had
called at her home, although since the famous debut party the Bucks had
many more visitors than formerly.
Cousin Ann could not have concealed herself from the world more
effectually had she tried. Concealment was far from her thoughts, however.
She had no idea that a hue and cry would be raised for her. The Fates, in the
shapes of Billy, Cupid and Puck, had taken her destiny in hand and landed
her with this golden girl, who wanted her and loved her and petted her and
made her feel at home. Here she would stay. How long? She would not let
herself dwell on that subject.
What the rest of the family would think of her claiming kin with the
hitherto impossible Bucks made little difference to the old lady. She 238
determined never to divulge that old Billy had engineered the visit, but
intended, when the question came up with her kinsmen, to let it be
understood that she, Ann Peyton, had ruled that Judith Buck belonged to the
family and had as good a right to the name of Bucknor as any person
bearing the name.
The old men of Ryeville were seated in tilted chairs on the hotel porch. The
little touch of autumn in the air made it rather pleasant when the sun sought
out their feet resting on the railing.
“What’s this I hear about the disappearance of Miss Ann Peyton?” asked
Major Fitch. “Someone told me that she has not been heard of now for
several days and Bob Bucknor is just about having a fit over it. He and Big
Josh are scouring the country for her, after having burnt up all the telephone
wires in the county trying to locate her.”
The Lost Is Found
Two days passed and still the Bucknor clan was in ignorance of the
whereabouts of Cousin Ann. It had so happened that Judith had been busy
at home and had not gone into Ryeville for several days and nobody had
called at her home, although since the famous debut party the Bucks had
many more visitors than formerly.
Cousin Ann could not have concealed herself from the world more
effectually had she tried. Concealment was far from her thoughts, however.
She had no idea that a hue and cry would be raised for her. The Fates, in the
shapes of Billy, Cupid and Puck, had taken her destiny in hand and landed
her with this golden girl, who wanted her and loved her and petted her and
made her feel at home. Here she would stay. How long? She would not let
herself dwell on that subject.
What the rest of the family would think of her claiming kin with the
hitherto impossible Bucks made little difference to the old lady. She 238
determined never to divulge that old Billy had engineered the visit, but
intended, when the question came up with her kinsmen, to let it be
understood that she, Ann Peyton, had ruled that Judith Buck belonged to the
family and had as good a right to the name of Bucknor as any person
bearing the name.
The old men of Ryeville were seated in tilted chairs on the hotel porch. The
little touch of autumn in the air made it rather pleasant when the sun sought
out their feet resting on the railing.
“What’s this I hear about the disappearance of Miss Ann Peyton?” asked
Major Fitch. “Someone told me that she has not been heard of now for
several days and Bob Bucknor is just about having a fit over it. He and Big
Josh are scouring the country for her, after having burnt up all the telephone
wires in the county trying to locate her.”
Page 144
“It’s true,” chuckled Colonel Crutcher. “My granddaughter says Mildred
Bucknor is raising a rumpus because her father is saying he can’t go abroad
until Cousin Ann is found. First, he can’t go because the old lady is visiting
him and now he can’t go because she isn’t visiting him.” 239
“Well, a big, old ramshackledy rockaway like Miss Ann’s, with a pair of
horses fat enough to eat and the bow-leggedest coachman in Kentucky, to
say nothing of Miss Ann herself with her puffy red wig and hoop skirts as
wide as a barn door, couldn’t disappear in a rat hole. They must be
somewhere and they must have gone along the road to get where they were
going. Certainly they haven’t passed this way or we’d have seen them,” said
Judge Middleton.
“I hear tell Bob Bucknor has sent for Jeff to come and advise him,” drawled
Pete Barnes. “And I also hear tell that the Bucknor men were gettin’ ready
to let poor ol’ Miss Ann know that she was due to settle herself in an ol’
ladies’ home. They were cookin’ it up that day they all had dinner here last
week.”
“Yes, and what’s more, I hear our Judy gal knocked that Tom Harbison
down the hill with a milk bucket,” laughed Pete. “I got it straight from Big
Josh himself.”
So the old men gossiped, basking in the autumn sunshine. They still
quarreled over the outcome of the war between the states, but now they had
a fresh topic of never-ending interest to discuss and that was their own
debut party. Congratulations were ever in order on their extreme cleverness
240
in giving the ball.
Pete Barnes was ever declaring, “It was my idee, though, my idee! And
didn’t we launch our little girl, though? I hear tell she is going to be asked
to join the girls’ club. That’s a secret. I believe the girls are going to wait
until Mildred and Nan Bucknor are on the rolling deep. As for the young
men—they are worse than bears about a bee tree. Judy won’t have much to
do with them though. But you needn’t tell me she doesn’t like it.”
“Sure she does. She’s too healthy-minded not to like beaux. There she
comes now! I can see her car way up the street—just a blue speck,” cried
Judge Middleton.
“Sure enough! There she is! She’s got her mother in with her.”
Bucknor is raising a rumpus because her father is saying he can’t go abroad
until Cousin Ann is found. First, he can’t go because the old lady is visiting
him and now he can’t go because she isn’t visiting him.” 239
“Well, a big, old ramshackledy rockaway like Miss Ann’s, with a pair of
horses fat enough to eat and the bow-leggedest coachman in Kentucky, to
say nothing of Miss Ann herself with her puffy red wig and hoop skirts as
wide as a barn door, couldn’t disappear in a rat hole. They must be
somewhere and they must have gone along the road to get where they were
going. Certainly they haven’t passed this way or we’d have seen them,” said
Judge Middleton.
“I hear tell Bob Bucknor has sent for Jeff to come and advise him,” drawled
Pete Barnes. “And I also hear tell that the Bucknor men were gettin’ ready
to let poor ol’ Miss Ann know that she was due to settle herself in an ol’
ladies’ home. They were cookin’ it up that day they all had dinner here last
week.”
“Yes, and what’s more, I hear our Judy gal knocked that Tom Harbison
down the hill with a milk bucket,” laughed Pete. “I got it straight from Big
Josh himself.”
So the old men gossiped, basking in the autumn sunshine. They still
quarreled over the outcome of the war between the states, but now they had
a fresh topic of never-ending interest to discuss and that was their own
debut party. Congratulations were ever in order on their extreme cleverness
240
in giving the ball.
Pete Barnes was ever declaring, “It was my idee, though, my idee! And
didn’t we launch our little girl, though? I hear tell she is going to be asked
to join the girls’ club. That’s a secret. I believe the girls are going to wait
until Mildred and Nan Bucknor are on the rolling deep. As for the young
men—they are worse than bears about a bee tree. Judy won’t have much to
do with them though. But you needn’t tell me she doesn’t like it.”
“Sure she does. She’s too healthy-minded not to like beaux. There she
comes now! I can see her car way up the street—just a blue speck,” cried
Judge Middleton.
“Sure enough! There she is! She’s got her mother in with her.”
Page 145
“That’s not Mrs. Buck. Mrs. Buck always sits in Judy’s car as though she
were scared to death—and she hasn’t white hair either.”
“Hi, Miss Judy!”
“Hi, yourself!” and Judith stopped her car in front of the hotel.
“Boys, that’s Miss Ann Peyton!” cried Major Fitch. “Miss Ann or I’ll eat
my hat!”
“She’s already eaten her wig. No wonder we didn’t know her! And she’s left
off her hoops!” cried the Judge. 241
The old men removed their feet from railing, dropped their chairs to all
fours, sprang up and, standing in a row, made a low bow to the occupants of
the little blue car. Then they trooped off the porch and gathered in a circle
around the ladies.
“The last I heard of you, Miss Ann, was that you were lost,” said Judge
Middleton.
“Not a bit of it,” declared Judith. “She is found.”
“Yes—and I think I’ve found myself, too,” said Miss Ann softly. “I am
visiting my dear young cousin, Judith Buck.”
“At my urgent invitation,” explained Judith.
“I am staying on at her invitation, but I followed my usual habit and went
uninvited,” said the old lady firmly.
The old men listened in amazement. What was this? Miss Ann Peyton
openly claiming relationship with old Dick Buck’s granddaughter and
riding around—minus wig and hoops—with the new-found cousin in a
home-made blue car! Miss Ann was meek but happy.
“Well, I swan!” exclaimed Pete Barnes.
“What do you suppose he meant by saying they thought you were lost?”
Judith asked on the way home from Ryeville. “Didn’t they know you were
coming to me?” 242
“No,” faltered Miss Ann. “I seldom divulge where I intend to visit next.
That is my affair,” she added with a touch of her former hauteur—a manner
were scared to death—and she hasn’t white hair either.”
“Hi, Miss Judy!”
“Hi, yourself!” and Judith stopped her car in front of the hotel.
“Boys, that’s Miss Ann Peyton!” cried Major Fitch. “Miss Ann or I’ll eat
my hat!”
“She’s already eaten her wig. No wonder we didn’t know her! And she’s left
off her hoops!” cried the Judge. 241
The old men removed their feet from railing, dropped their chairs to all
fours, sprang up and, standing in a row, made a low bow to the occupants of
the little blue car. Then they trooped off the porch and gathered in a circle
around the ladies.
“The last I heard of you, Miss Ann, was that you were lost,” said Judge
Middleton.
“Not a bit of it,” declared Judith. “She is found.”
“Yes—and I think I’ve found myself, too,” said Miss Ann softly. “I am
visiting my dear young cousin, Judith Buck.”
“At my urgent invitation,” explained Judith.
“I am staying on at her invitation, but I followed my usual habit and went
uninvited,” said the old lady firmly.
The old men listened in amazement. What was this? Miss Ann Peyton
openly claiming relationship with old Dick Buck’s granddaughter and
riding around—minus wig and hoops—with the new-found cousin in a
home-made blue car! Miss Ann was meek but happy.
“Well, I swan!” exclaimed Pete Barnes.
“What do you suppose he meant by saying they thought you were lost?”
Judith asked on the way home from Ryeville. “Didn’t they know you were
coming to me?” 242
“No,” faltered Miss Ann. “I seldom divulge where I intend to visit next.
That is my affair,” she added with a touch of her former hauteur—a manner
Page 146
she had discarded with the wig and hoop skirt. Wild horses could not drag
from her the fact that she had not known herself where she was going.
“That’s all right, Cousin Ann, but if you ever get tired of staying at my
house I am going to be hurt beyond measure if you go off without telling
me where you are going. Promise me you’ll never treat me that way.”
“I promise. I have never told the others because it has never made any
difference to them.”
When the blue car disappeared up the street the old men of Ryeville went
into conference.
“Don’t that beat bobtail?”
“Do you fellows realize that means our gal is recognized for good and all?
Miss Ann may be played out as a visitor with her kinfolks, but she’s still
head forester of the family tree,” said Judge Middleton.
“Don’t you reckon we’d better ’phone Buck Hill or Big Josh or some of the
family that Miss Ann is found?” asked Pete Barnes.
“No, let’s let ’em worry a while longer. They’ve been kinder careless of
Miss Ann to have mislaid her, and mighty snobbish with our gal not to have
243
claimed kin with her long ago. My advice is let ’em worry, let ’em worry,”
decreed Major Fitch.
Miss Ann wasn’t lost very long, however. That same evening, when Judith
made her daily trip to the trolley stop with the men’s dinner, Jefferson
Bucknor stepped from the rear platform of the six-thirty.
“In time to carry your ‘empties’ for you,” he said, shaking Judith’s hand
with a warmth that his casual greeting did not warrant. Judith surrendered
the basket, but held on to the empty milk can.
“Your trusty weapon,” said Jeff, and they both laughed. “Have you knocked
anybody down lately?” the young man asked.
“Not many, but I am always prepared with my milk can. It is a deadly
weapon, with or without buttermilk.”
“I wonder if you are anywhere near so glad to see me as I am to see you. I
have been sticking to business and trying to make believe that Louisville is
as nice as Ryeville, and Louisville girls are as beautiful as they are reputed
from her the fact that she had not known herself where she was going.
“That’s all right, Cousin Ann, but if you ever get tired of staying at my
house I am going to be hurt beyond measure if you go off without telling
me where you are going. Promise me you’ll never treat me that way.”
“I promise. I have never told the others because it has never made any
difference to them.”
When the blue car disappeared up the street the old men of Ryeville went
into conference.
“Don’t that beat bobtail?”
“Do you fellows realize that means our gal is recognized for good and all?
Miss Ann may be played out as a visitor with her kinfolks, but she’s still
head forester of the family tree,” said Judge Middleton.
“Don’t you reckon we’d better ’phone Buck Hill or Big Josh or some of the
family that Miss Ann is found?” asked Pete Barnes.
“No, let’s let ’em worry a while longer. They’ve been kinder careless of
Miss Ann to have mislaid her, and mighty snobbish with our gal not to have
243
claimed kin with her long ago. My advice is let ’em worry, let ’em worry,”
decreed Major Fitch.
Miss Ann wasn’t lost very long, however. That same evening, when Judith
made her daily trip to the trolley stop with the men’s dinner, Jefferson
Bucknor stepped from the rear platform of the six-thirty.
“In time to carry your ‘empties’ for you,” he said, shaking Judith’s hand
with a warmth that his casual greeting did not warrant. Judith surrendered
the basket, but held on to the empty milk can.
“Your trusty weapon,” said Jeff, and they both laughed. “Have you knocked
anybody down lately?” the young man asked.
“Not many, but I am always prepared with my milk can. It is a deadly
weapon, with or without buttermilk.”
“I wonder if you are anywhere near so glad to see me as I am to see you. I
have been sticking to business and trying to make believe that Louisville is
as nice as Ryeville, and Louisville girls are as beautiful as they are reputed
Page 147
to be, and that the law is the most interesting thing in the world, but
somehow I can’t fool myself. Are you glad to see me?” 244
“Of course,” said Judith.
“I wish you wouldn’t swing that milk can so vigorously. I think a cousin
might be allowed to ask if you are glad to see him without being in danger
of having to take the same medicine Tom Harbison had to swallow. I’ve
come home on a rather sad mission, in a way, and still I wanted to see my
little cousin so much I can’t help making a kind of lark of it. I am really
worried very much, and should go to Buck Hill immediately, but if you
don’t mind, I’ll hang around while you get the seven o’clock dinners
packed and then help you carry them.”
Judith did not mind at all. “I hope nobody at Buck Hill is ill,” she said.
“No, but my father is in a great stew over old Cousin Ann Peyton. She is
lost and he seems to feel I can find her. Why, I don’t know, if he and Big
Josh can’t, even with the help of the marshal.”
“I am sure you can,” declared Judith demurely, and Jeff thought happily
how agreeable it was to have someone besides a father have such faith in
his ability.
“You must come in and wait,” insisted Judith. “There is a fire in the dining-
room. It is cold for September and a little fire towards evening is pleasant.”
245
Jeff entered the home of his newly claimed cousin with a feeling of some
embarrassment. It seemed strange that he had lived on the adjoining farm
all his early years and that this was the first time he had been in the Bucks’
house. There was a chaste New England charm about the dining-room that
appealed to him. It was a fit background for the tall, white-haired old lady
who was busily engaged in setting the table as the young people entered.
She was smiling and humming a gay little minuet, as she straightened table
mats and arranged forks and knives in exactly the proper relation to each
other and the teaspoons.
Stooping and placing wood on the fire was an old negro man. His back was
strangely familiar to Jeff and there was something about the lines of the
white-haired old lady that made him stare. She was like Cousin Ann but
couldn’t be she. Not only the snowy hair and the simple, straight skirt of her
gown were not those of the lost cousin, but the fact that she was engaged in
somehow I can’t fool myself. Are you glad to see me?” 244
“Of course,” said Judith.
“I wish you wouldn’t swing that milk can so vigorously. I think a cousin
might be allowed to ask if you are glad to see him without being in danger
of having to take the same medicine Tom Harbison had to swallow. I’ve
come home on a rather sad mission, in a way, and still I wanted to see my
little cousin so much I can’t help making a kind of lark of it. I am really
worried very much, and should go to Buck Hill immediately, but if you
don’t mind, I’ll hang around while you get the seven o’clock dinners
packed and then help you carry them.”
Judith did not mind at all. “I hope nobody at Buck Hill is ill,” she said.
“No, but my father is in a great stew over old Cousin Ann Peyton. She is
lost and he seems to feel I can find her. Why, I don’t know, if he and Big
Josh can’t, even with the help of the marshal.”
“I am sure you can,” declared Judith demurely, and Jeff thought happily
how agreeable it was to have someone besides a father have such faith in
his ability.
“You must come in and wait,” insisted Judith. “There is a fire in the dining-
room. It is cold for September and a little fire towards evening is pleasant.”
245
Jeff entered the home of his newly claimed cousin with a feeling of some
embarrassment. It seemed strange that he had lived on the adjoining farm
all his early years and that this was the first time he had been in the Bucks’
house. There was a chaste New England charm about the dining-room that
appealed to him. It was a fit background for the tall, white-haired old lady
who was busily engaged in setting the table as the young people entered.
She was smiling and humming a gay little minuet, as she straightened table
mats and arranged forks and knives in exactly the proper relation to each
other and the teaspoons.
Stooping and placing wood on the fire was an old negro man. His back was
strangely familiar to Jeff and there was something about the lines of the
white-haired old lady that made him stare. She was like Cousin Ann but
couldn’t be she. Not only the snowy hair and the simple, straight skirt of her
gown were not those of the lost cousin, but the fact that she was engaged in
Page 148
household duties was even more convincing of a case of mistaken identity.
It was old Billy that had flashed through his mind, when he noticed the fire
maker, but old Billy never engaged in any form of domestic labor any more
than his mistress. 246
“Someone to see you, Cousin Ann,” said Judith, putting her arm around the
old lady’s waist.
Jeff choked and gasped.
That evening the telephone wires were again kept hot by the Bucknors and
their many kinsmen. Everybody who had been informed of Miss Ann’s
being lost must be informed of her being found. Big and Little Josh drove
over to Buck Hill to hear the story of Jeff’s discovery.
“And what were you doing at the Bucks’?” Big Josh asked Jeff.
“I was calling on Miss Judith. In fact, I had jumped off the trolley at that
stop because I hoped she would be there,” said Jeff, his face flushing but his
eyes holding a steady light as he looked into those of his father’s cousin. He
even raised his voice a little so as to make sure that everyone in the room
might hear him.
“Well, well!” exploded Big Josh. “You have beat me to it. I was planning to
go to-morrow to call on our Cousin Judith Buck. You know she is our
cousin, Jeff—not too close, but just close enough. She has been voted into
the family when we sat in solemn conclave and now to think of her proving
she is kin before we had time to let her know of her election—prove it247
by
taking poor Cousin Ann in and making her welcome! By jingo, she is a
more worthy member of the clan than any woman we have in the family. I
was all for taking her in because she is so gol darned pretty and up-and-
coming. I must confess I wouldn’t have been so eager about it if she had
been jimber-jawed and cross-eyed, but, by the great jumping jingo, I’d say
be my long-lost cousin now if she had a wooden leg, a glass eye and china
teeth!”
“Cousin Ann has left off her wig and her hoop skirts, too,” said Jeff, “and
old Billy has trimmed his beard, and, what is more, both of them were busy
helping—Cousin Ann setting the table and Uncle Billy bringing in wood
and mending the fire.”
It was old Billy that had flashed through his mind, when he noticed the fire
maker, but old Billy never engaged in any form of domestic labor any more
than his mistress. 246
“Someone to see you, Cousin Ann,” said Judith, putting her arm around the
old lady’s waist.
Jeff choked and gasped.
That evening the telephone wires were again kept hot by the Bucknors and
their many kinsmen. Everybody who had been informed of Miss Ann’s
being lost must be informed of her being found. Big and Little Josh drove
over to Buck Hill to hear the story of Jeff’s discovery.
“And what were you doing at the Bucks’?” Big Josh asked Jeff.
“I was calling on Miss Judith. In fact, I had jumped off the trolley at that
stop because I hoped she would be there,” said Jeff, his face flushing but his
eyes holding a steady light as he looked into those of his father’s cousin. He
even raised his voice a little so as to make sure that everyone in the room
might hear him.
“Well, well!” exploded Big Josh. “You have beat me to it. I was planning to
go to-morrow to call on our Cousin Judith Buck. You know she is our
cousin, Jeff—not too close, but just close enough. She has been voted into
the family when we sat in solemn conclave and now to think of her proving
she is kin before we had time to let her know of her election—prove it247
by
taking poor Cousin Ann in and making her welcome! By jingo, she is a
more worthy member of the clan than any woman we have in the family. I
was all for taking her in because she is so gol darned pretty and up-and-
coming. I must confess I wouldn’t have been so eager about it if she had
been jimber-jawed and cross-eyed, but, by the great jumping jingo, I’d say
be my long-lost cousin now if she had a wooden leg, a glass eye and china
teeth!”
“Cousin Ann has left off her wig and her hoop skirts, too,” said Jeff, “and
old Billy has trimmed his beard, and, what is more, both of them were busy
helping—Cousin Ann setting the table and Uncle Billy bringing in wood
and mending the fire.”
Page 149
“Did Judith Buck make them do it,” asked Mildred. “She was a great boss
at school.”
“That I don’t know, but they seemed very happy in being able to help. Mrs.
Buck told me she was glad to have a visitor. Her daughter is away so much
and she gets lonely. Old Uncle Billy is established in a cabin behind the
house—”
“The one old Dick Buck lived in,” interrupted Big Josh. 248
“And the old man told me he was planning to do the fall ploughing with
Cupid and Puck. He says they have plenty of pull left in them and my
private opinion is that Cousin Ann’s old coach will not stand another trip.”
“See here,” spoke Little Josh, who was the practical member of the family,
“this is all very well, but we Bucknors can’t sit back and let this little Judy
Buck support our old cousin. The girl works night and day for a living and
to try to pull the farm her Grandfather Knight left her and her mother back
into some kind of fertility. Old Billy and Cousin Ann may set the table and
make the fires, but that isn’t bringing any money into the business. We’ve
got to reimburse the girl somehow.”
“She wouldn’t stand for it,” said Jeff. “She is as proud as can be to be able
to have Cousin Ann visit her.”
“Well, then we’ll have to find a way that won’t hurt her pride. Let’s send
things to Cousin Ann. It will please the old lady and at the same time help
on our Cousin Judith.”
“What kind of things?” asked Mr. Bob Bucknor, who had been singularly
quiet and thoughtful ever since his mind was relieved as to his cousin’s not
being lost.
“The kind of things neighbors and kinsmen do for one another in our state 249
and all other states where neighbors are neighborly and where blood is
thicker than water, and blue blood thicker than any other kind,” exclaimed
Big Josh. “When you kill mutton don’t you send me a quarter? Well, send
one to the Bucks instead. When your potato crop was a failure owing to the
bugs getting ahead of you, didn’t I share with you? Well, let me share with
this girl. When I harvest, aren’t all the relations ready to send hands to help
if I need help? Who ever helped Judith Buck?
at school.”
“That I don’t know, but they seemed very happy in being able to help. Mrs.
Buck told me she was glad to have a visitor. Her daughter is away so much
and she gets lonely. Old Uncle Billy is established in a cabin behind the
house—”
“The one old Dick Buck lived in,” interrupted Big Josh. 248
“And the old man told me he was planning to do the fall ploughing with
Cupid and Puck. He says they have plenty of pull left in them and my
private opinion is that Cousin Ann’s old coach will not stand another trip.”
“See here,” spoke Little Josh, who was the practical member of the family,
“this is all very well, but we Bucknors can’t sit back and let this little Judy
Buck support our old cousin. The girl works night and day for a living and
to try to pull the farm her Grandfather Knight left her and her mother back
into some kind of fertility. Old Billy and Cousin Ann may set the table and
make the fires, but that isn’t bringing any money into the business. We’ve
got to reimburse the girl somehow.”
“She wouldn’t stand for it,” said Jeff. “She is as proud as can be to be able
to have Cousin Ann visit her.”
“Well, then we’ll have to find a way that won’t hurt her pride. Let’s send
things to Cousin Ann. It will please the old lady and at the same time help
on our Cousin Judith.”
“What kind of things?” asked Mr. Bob Bucknor, who had been singularly
quiet and thoughtful ever since his mind was relieved as to his cousin’s not
being lost.
“The kind of things neighbors and kinsmen do for one another in our state 249
and all other states where neighbors are neighborly and where blood is
thicker than water, and blue blood thicker than any other kind,” exclaimed
Big Josh. “When you kill mutton don’t you send me a quarter? Well, send
one to the Bucks instead. When your potato crop was a failure owing to the
bugs getting ahead of you, didn’t I share with you? Well, let me share with
this girl. When I harvest, aren’t all the relations ready to send hands to help
if I need help? Who ever helped Judith Buck?
Page 150
“I bet your smokehouse is full and running over this minute. I know mine
is. Well, let them run over in the right channel. We can’t do enough for this
young cousin. Gee, man, just to think of our being spared the humiliation of
having to go to Cousin Ann and, tell her that we couldn’t look after her any
longer! I break out in a cold sweat whenever I think of how near we came
to it.
“If Cupid and Puck can’t pull the plough, how about sending your tractor
over and getting Cousin Judith’s few acres broken up for her in three shakes
of a dead sheep’s tail? I’d do it if I were closer. Why, jiminy crickets! We
owe her an everlasting debt of gratitude just for persuading Cousin Ann to
step out of her wig and hoops, and another one for making that old Billy 250
trim his beard. I believe his beard was what made the other darkeys hate
him so, and I know if it hadn’t have been for Cousin Ann’s hoop skirt and
wig she would have been helping the women folk around the house long
before this. What they had against her was that she was always company
wherever she stayed. I tell you, give me a red-headed girl for managing!”
251
is. Well, let them run over in the right channel. We can’t do enough for this
young cousin. Gee, man, just to think of our being spared the humiliation of
having to go to Cousin Ann and, tell her that we couldn’t look after her any
longer! I break out in a cold sweat whenever I think of how near we came
to it.
“If Cupid and Puck can’t pull the plough, how about sending your tractor
over and getting Cousin Judith’s few acres broken up for her in three shakes
of a dead sheep’s tail? I’d do it if I were closer. Why, jiminy crickets! We
owe her an everlasting debt of gratitude just for persuading Cousin Ann to
step out of her wig and hoops, and another one for making that old Billy 250
trim his beard. I believe his beard was what made the other darkeys hate
him so, and I know if it hadn’t have been for Cousin Ann’s hoop skirt and
wig she would have been helping the women folk around the house long
before this. What they had against her was that she was always company
wherever she stayed. I tell you, give me a red-headed girl for managing!”
251
Page 151
CHAPTER XXIV
Blessings Begin to Flow
“Well, I say it’s a good thing these cousins of yours didn’t decide sooner to
recognize you, Judy, because if they had we wouldn’t have had a single
chair with a bottom left in it and the hooked rugs your Grandmother Knight
brought to Kentucky would have been nothing but holes,” declared Mrs.
Buck. “I never saw so much company in my born days and constant setting
wears out chairs and constant rocking wears out rugs.
“I don’t say as it isn’t nice to have company. I’ve been lonesome, in a way,
all my life, because my mother and father weren’t much hands at mixing,
feeling themselves to be kind of different from the folks here in Kentucky,
and then I married young, and trouble came early, and my poor dear
husband’s father wasn’t the kind to attract the kind of people my mother felt
were our equals—but now, sakes alive, never a day passes but it isn’t cousin
this and cousin that, coming to call or ringing the ’phone or sending some
252
kind of present to Miss Ann.
“What do they expect Miss Ann to do with a bushel of winter onions and a
barrel of potatoes and a keg of cider and a barrel of flour and six sides of
bacon, two jowls and three hams, besides two barrels of apples and a hind
quarter of the prettiest mutton I’ve seen for many a day? This morning a
truck drove up with enough wood to last us half through the winter—the
best kind of oak and pine mixed and all cut stove length ready for splitting.
That old Billy is mighty nice about splitting the wood and bringing it in.
He’s the most respectful colored person I ever saw and the only one I’d ever
have around.”
Mrs. Buck paused for breath and then proceeded: “While you were off
teaching to-day somebody Miss Ann called Cousin Betty Throckmorton
came to call and brought two daughters and a grandchild. I was mighty
sorry for them to miss you and I told them so. I think Mrs. Throckmorton
rather thought I ought to have said I was sorry for you to miss her, but being
Blessings Begin to Flow
“Well, I say it’s a good thing these cousins of yours didn’t decide sooner to
recognize you, Judy, because if they had we wouldn’t have had a single
chair with a bottom left in it and the hooked rugs your Grandmother Knight
brought to Kentucky would have been nothing but holes,” declared Mrs.
Buck. “I never saw so much company in my born days and constant setting
wears out chairs and constant rocking wears out rugs.
“I don’t say as it isn’t nice to have company. I’ve been lonesome, in a way,
all my life, because my mother and father weren’t much hands at mixing,
feeling themselves to be kind of different from the folks here in Kentucky,
and then I married young, and trouble came early, and my poor dear
husband’s father wasn’t the kind to attract the kind of people my mother felt
were our equals—but now, sakes alive, never a day passes but it isn’t cousin
this and cousin that, coming to call or ringing the ’phone or sending some
252
kind of present to Miss Ann.
“What do they expect Miss Ann to do with a bushel of winter onions and a
barrel of potatoes and a keg of cider and a barrel of flour and six sides of
bacon, two jowls and three hams, besides two barrels of apples and a hind
quarter of the prettiest mutton I’ve seen for many a day? This morning a
truck drove up with enough wood to last us half through the winter—the
best kind of oak and pine mixed and all cut stove length ready for splitting.
That old Billy is mighty nice about splitting the wood and bringing it in.
He’s the most respectful colored person I ever saw and the only one I’d ever
have around.”
Mrs. Buck paused for breath and then proceeded: “While you were off
teaching to-day somebody Miss Ann called Cousin Betty Throckmorton
came to call and brought two daughters and a grandchild. I was mighty
sorry for them to miss you and I told them so. I think Mrs. Throckmorton
rather thought I ought to have said I was sorry for you to miss her, but being
Page 152
as she had come to see you and not you to see her and being as you are a
sight better looking than she is or her daughters or the grandchild, I put it
the other way. Anyhow, she was a very fine lady and couldn’t say enough253in
praise of some of our furniture.
“She asked me where the secretary in the parlor came from and when I told
her it belonged to my mother’s side of the house—the Fairbankses—and
came over on the third trip of the Mayflower she said no doubt she and I
could claim relationship, as she, too, was a Fairbanks. And then she said to
Miss Ann that people in the south paid so much more attention to
relationship than they did in the north and no doubt she was as close to me
as Miss Ann was to you.
“Then I got out that book your Grandmother Knight set such store by, with
all of her family written down in it and a picture of the old original
Fairbanks home, and Mrs. Throckmorton nearly fell over herself reading it
and hunting out where she belonged in it and finally she found her line and
then, sure enough, she and I are closer relations than you and Miss Ann.
Then she called me Cousin Prudence and asked me to call her Cousin Betty.
I’m afraid I can never get the courage to do that, but it does kind of tickle
me for them to be claiming relationship with me too. We are the same folks
we have always been.”
“So we are, Mumsy, but perhaps the other fellow has had a change of heart.
254
Does Cousin Ann like having so many callers?”
“Indeed she does, and she never stops telling them what a fine girl you are.
Sometimes I can’t believe she is really talking about my little Judy, she
makes you out so wonderful. Mrs. Throckmorton—Cousin Betty—said she
had got a letter from Mrs. Robert Bucknor, written from Monte Carlo,
telling all about the good times they are having. It seems that that Mildred
has caught a real beau. Cousin Betty’s daughter said she hoped he’d be
more faithful than Tom Harbison, and Cousin Betty hushed up. Evidently
she didn’t want me to know about Tom Harbison—not that I want to know.
This beau is a count and rich and middle aged. It looks as though it might
be a match. All of the ladies, even Miss Ann, thought it would be a good
thing if Mildred married rich and lived abroad. They didn’t want anything
but good fortune for her, but I could tell they’d like to have her good
fortune fall in foreign parts.
sight better looking than she is or her daughters or the grandchild, I put it
the other way. Anyhow, she was a very fine lady and couldn’t say enough253in
praise of some of our furniture.
“She asked me where the secretary in the parlor came from and when I told
her it belonged to my mother’s side of the house—the Fairbankses—and
came over on the third trip of the Mayflower she said no doubt she and I
could claim relationship, as she, too, was a Fairbanks. And then she said to
Miss Ann that people in the south paid so much more attention to
relationship than they did in the north and no doubt she was as close to me
as Miss Ann was to you.
“Then I got out that book your Grandmother Knight set such store by, with
all of her family written down in it and a picture of the old original
Fairbanks home, and Mrs. Throckmorton nearly fell over herself reading it
and hunting out where she belonged in it and finally she found her line and
then, sure enough, she and I are closer relations than you and Miss Ann.
Then she called me Cousin Prudence and asked me to call her Cousin Betty.
I’m afraid I can never get the courage to do that, but it does kind of tickle
me for them to be claiming relationship with me too. We are the same folks
we have always been.”
“So we are, Mumsy, but perhaps the other fellow has had a change of heart.
254
Does Cousin Ann like having so many callers?”
“Indeed she does, and she never stops telling them what a fine girl you are.
Sometimes I can’t believe she is really talking about my little Judy, she
makes you out so wonderful. Mrs. Throckmorton—Cousin Betty—said she
had got a letter from Mrs. Robert Bucknor, written from Monte Carlo,
telling all about the good times they are having. It seems that that Mildred
has caught a real beau. Cousin Betty’s daughter said she hoped he’d be
more faithful than Tom Harbison, and Cousin Betty hushed up. Evidently
she didn’t want me to know about Tom Harbison—not that I want to know.
This beau is a count and rich and middle aged. It looks as though it might
be a match. All of the ladies, even Miss Ann, thought it would be a good
thing if Mildred married rich and lived abroad. They didn’t want anything
but good fortune for her, but I could tell they’d like to have her good
fortune fall in foreign parts.
Page 153
“At first Miss Ann was right stand-offish with Mrs. Throckmorton, but that
lady went right up to her and kissed her and said, ‘See here, Cousin Ann,
you might just as well be glad to see me, because I am very glad to see you,
255
and to see you looking so well and so comfortable and I’m also glad to see
your pretty white hair and to know you’ve got some legs.’ And Miss Ann
laughed and said, ‘Thank you, Cousin Betty,’ and then they began to visit as
sweet as you please. Old Billy went out and made the colored chauffeur go
back and see his house and of all the big talking you ever heard, that old
man did the biggest. I came back to the pantry to get out a little wine and
cake for the company and I could hear him just holding forth.”
“Poor old Uncle Billy! He is proud of having a house,” laughed Judith. “His
turkey red curtains are up now and his geranium slips started. He has put on
a fresh coat of whitewash, within and without, and his floor is scrubbed so
clean you could really make up biscuit on it. It is gratifying, Mumsy, that
we have been able to make two old people as happy as we have Cousin Ann
and old Uncle Billy. I only hope Cousin Ann doesn’t bother you.”
“Lands sakes, child, she is a heap of company for me and she is a great
help. I don’t see how such an old person can step around so lively. She
stirred up a cake this morning. She says she has been clipping recipes out of
newspapers for years and years but they have always made company of 256 her
wherever she has visited before and she has never been able to try any of
her recipes. Her cake has got a little sad streak in it, owing to the fire
getting low while it was baking, but that wasn’t to say her fault altogether,
as I told her I’d look after the fire while she picked out walnuts for the
icing.
“We had a right good time though while the cake-making was going on and
Mr. Big Josh Bucknor came to pass the time of day. He could not stop but a
minute but he nearly split his sides laughing at Miss Ann in a big apron,
turning her hand to cooking. She laughed, too, and made as if she was going
to hit him with the rolling pin, like that woman in the newspaper named
Mrs. Jiggs. Mr. Big Josh brought some fine fish as a present. He said he’d
been fishing and had caught more than he could use.”
That evening, after the dishes were washed, Judith, instead of beginning on
the photographic work as was her custom, sat silent with folded hands, her
lady went right up to her and kissed her and said, ‘See here, Cousin Ann,
you might just as well be glad to see me, because I am very glad to see you,
255
and to see you looking so well and so comfortable and I’m also glad to see
your pretty white hair and to know you’ve got some legs.’ And Miss Ann
laughed and said, ‘Thank you, Cousin Betty,’ and then they began to visit as
sweet as you please. Old Billy went out and made the colored chauffeur go
back and see his house and of all the big talking you ever heard, that old
man did the biggest. I came back to the pantry to get out a little wine and
cake for the company and I could hear him just holding forth.”
“Poor old Uncle Billy! He is proud of having a house,” laughed Judith. “His
turkey red curtains are up now and his geranium slips started. He has put on
a fresh coat of whitewash, within and without, and his floor is scrubbed so
clean you could really make up biscuit on it. It is gratifying, Mumsy, that
we have been able to make two old people as happy as we have Cousin Ann
and old Uncle Billy. I only hope Cousin Ann doesn’t bother you.”
“Lands sakes, child, she is a heap of company for me and she is a great
help. I don’t see how such an old person can step around so lively. She
stirred up a cake this morning. She says she has been clipping recipes out of
newspapers for years and years but they have always made company of 256 her
wherever she has visited before and she has never been able to try any of
her recipes. Her cake has got a little sad streak in it, owing to the fire
getting low while it was baking, but that wasn’t to say her fault altogether,
as I told her I’d look after the fire while she picked out walnuts for the
icing.
“We had a right good time though while the cake-making was going on and
Mr. Big Josh Bucknor came to pass the time of day. He could not stop but a
minute but he nearly split his sides laughing at Miss Ann in a big apron,
turning her hand to cooking. She laughed, too, and made as if she was going
to hit him with the rolling pin, like that woman in the newspaper named
Mrs. Jiggs. Mr. Big Josh brought some fine fish as a present. He said he’d
been fishing and had caught more than he could use.”
That evening, after the dishes were washed, Judith, instead of beginning on
the photographic work as was her custom, sat silent with folded hands, her
Page 154
head resting against the back of the winged chair. Her eyes were closed and
her face was tense.
“Child, you look so tired,” said Miss Ann. “You do too much. I am afraid
257
my being here puts more on you than you can stand.”
In all her many decades of visiting, that was the first time Miss Ann had
ever suggested to a hostess that she might be troublesome. Judith insisted
she was not tired and that Miss Ann was a help and no trouble, but the old
lady could but see that there were violet shadows under the girl’s eyes and
that the contour of her cheek was not so rounded as it had been in the
summer.
That night, when Billy came to her room to see if she needed anything
before retiring—an unfailing custom of the old man—Miss Ann was on the
point of discussing with him the evident fatigue of their beloved young
hostess, but before she could open the subject Billy said:
“Miss Ann, I done got a big favor ter ax you. I ain’t ’lowin’ ter
imconvemience you none, but I air gonter go on a little trip. It air goin’ on
ter fifty years sence I had a sho’ ’nuf holiday, bein’ as I ain’t never been ter
say free ter leave you when we’ve been a visitin’ roun’, kase I been always
kinder feard you mought need ol’ Billy whilst you wa’n’t ter say ’zactly at
home, but somehows now you seem ter kinder b’long here with Miss Judy
an’ her maw an’ my feets air been eatchin’ so much lately th’ain’t nothin’ 258
fer me ter do but follow the signs an’ go on a trip.”
“But, Billy—” began Miss Ann.
“Yassum, I ain’t gonter be gone long. It ain’t gonter be mo’n three or fo’
days, or maybe five or six, but anyhow I’s gonter be back here in three
shakes er a dead sheep’s tail. I kin see, as well as you kin, that Miss Judy air
kinder tuckered out what with teachin’ an’ servin’ up them suppers to the
street cyar men. I’m a thinkin’ that when I goes on my trip I mought fin’ a
good cook ter holp Miss Judy out. Her maw am p’intedly ’posed ter nigger
gals, but she ain’t called on ter be. Me’n you knows by lookin’ on with one
eye that Mrs. Buck air mo’ hindrance than help ter Miss Judy. You ain’t
gonter put no bans on my goin’ air you, Miss Ann? Looks like it ain’t
’zactly grabby fer me ter git a holiday onct every fifty years.”
“Well, if—” Miss Ann tried again.
her face was tense.
“Child, you look so tired,” said Miss Ann. “You do too much. I am afraid
257
my being here puts more on you than you can stand.”
In all her many decades of visiting, that was the first time Miss Ann had
ever suggested to a hostess that she might be troublesome. Judith insisted
she was not tired and that Miss Ann was a help and no trouble, but the old
lady could but see that there were violet shadows under the girl’s eyes and
that the contour of her cheek was not so rounded as it had been in the
summer.
That night, when Billy came to her room to see if she needed anything
before retiring—an unfailing custom of the old man—Miss Ann was on the
point of discussing with him the evident fatigue of their beloved young
hostess, but before she could open the subject Billy said:
“Miss Ann, I done got a big favor ter ax you. I ain’t ’lowin’ ter
imconvemience you none, but I air gonter go on a little trip. It air goin’ on
ter fifty years sence I had a sho’ ’nuf holiday, bein’ as I ain’t never been ter
say free ter leave you when we’ve been a visitin’ roun’, kase I been always
kinder feard you mought need ol’ Billy whilst you wa’n’t ter say ’zactly at
home, but somehows now you seem ter kinder b’long here with Miss Judy
an’ her maw an’ my feets air been eatchin’ so much lately th’ain’t nothin’ 258
fer me ter do but follow the signs an’ go on a trip.”
“But, Billy—” began Miss Ann.
“Yassum, I ain’t gonter be gone long. It ain’t gonter be mo’n three or fo’
days, or maybe five or six, but anyhow I’s gonter be back here in three
shakes er a dead sheep’s tail. I kin see, as well as you kin, that Miss Judy air
kinder tuckered out what with teachin’ an’ servin’ up them suppers to the
street cyar men. I’m a thinkin’ that when I goes on my trip I mought fin’ a
good cook ter holp Miss Judy out. Her maw am p’intedly ’posed ter nigger
gals, but she ain’t called on ter be. Me’n you knows by lookin’ on with one
eye that Mrs. Buck air mo’ hindrance than help ter Miss Judy. You ain’t
gonter put no bans on my goin’ air you, Miss Ann? Looks like it ain’t
’zactly grabby fer me ter git a holiday onct every fifty years.”
“Well, if—” Miss Ann tried again.
Page 155
“Yassum, I done filled all the wood boxes in the house an’ on the po’ch. I
done split up enough kindlin’ ter las’ a week. I done scrubbed the kitchen
an’ cleaned out the cow shed an’ put fresh straw in Cupid and Puck’s stalls.
I done pick a tu’key fer Miss Judy an’ blacked the stove. I ain’t lef nothin’
259
undone, an’ she ain’t gonter have no trouble till ol’ Billy gits back. I done
already ax her what she thinks ’bout my goin’ on a trip an’ she say fer me
ter git a move on me ’kase I needs it an’ what’s mo’ she done rooted out’n
the attic a top coat an’ a pair er boots an’ I’m a gonter go off dressed up as
good as a corpse.”
So Billy departed on his trip. When he had been gone four days and no
message from him had come, Miss Ann was plainly a little uneasy about the
old man.
“You ain’t called on to be worried,” said Mrs. Buck. “That old man can take
care of himself all right. I must say I never expected the time to come when
I’d confess to missing a darkey, but Uncle Billy is a heap of help around the
place. He saves Judy a lot of work—things she never would let me do. I
certainly hope nothing has happened to him.”
Nothing had—at least nothing that his mistress or Mrs. Buck could have
feared. When Judith went to the kitchen on Sunday morning, the one day
she allowed herself to relax, she found the fire crackling in the stove and the
kettle filled and ready to boil. Standing by the table, rolling out biscuit, was
a small, old mulatto woman, wiry and erect. She was dressed in a stiff, 260
purple calico dress and on her head was a bandanna handkerchief, the ends
tied in front and standing up like rabbit ears.
Uncle Billy looked at Judith and grinned sheepishly. “Miss Judy, this air
Mandy!”
“How do you do, Aunt Mandy? I am so glad you have come to help me.
You have come for that, have you not?”
The old woman continued to roll the dough and cut out the biscuit with a
brisk motion, at the same time looking keenly at Judith.
“Yes, I reckon that’s what I come for mostly, and at the same time I come
somewhat to be holped myself. As soon as I git these here biscuits in the
oven I’ll tell you what Billy air too shamefaced to own up to.”
done split up enough kindlin’ ter las’ a week. I done scrubbed the kitchen
an’ cleaned out the cow shed an’ put fresh straw in Cupid and Puck’s stalls.
I done pick a tu’key fer Miss Judy an’ blacked the stove. I ain’t lef nothin’
259
undone, an’ she ain’t gonter have no trouble till ol’ Billy gits back. I done
already ax her what she thinks ’bout my goin’ on a trip an’ she say fer me
ter git a move on me ’kase I needs it an’ what’s mo’ she done rooted out’n
the attic a top coat an’ a pair er boots an’ I’m a gonter go off dressed up as
good as a corpse.”
So Billy departed on his trip. When he had been gone four days and no
message from him had come, Miss Ann was plainly a little uneasy about the
old man.
“You ain’t called on to be worried,” said Mrs. Buck. “That old man can take
care of himself all right. I must say I never expected the time to come when
I’d confess to missing a darkey, but Uncle Billy is a heap of help around the
place. He saves Judy a lot of work—things she never would let me do. I
certainly hope nothing has happened to him.”
Nothing had—at least nothing that his mistress or Mrs. Buck could have
feared. When Judith went to the kitchen on Sunday morning, the one day
she allowed herself to relax, she found the fire crackling in the stove and the
kettle filled and ready to boil. Standing by the table, rolling out biscuit, was
a small, old mulatto woman, wiry and erect. She was dressed in a stiff, 260
purple calico dress and on her head was a bandanna handkerchief, the ends
tied in front and standing up like rabbit ears.
Uncle Billy looked at Judith and grinned sheepishly. “Miss Judy, this air
Mandy!”
“How do you do, Aunt Mandy? I am so glad you have come to help me.
You have come for that, have you not?”
The old woman continued to roll the dough and cut out the biscuit with a
brisk motion, at the same time looking keenly at Judith.
“Yes, I reckon that’s what I come for mostly, and at the same time I come
somewhat to be holped myself. As soon as I git these here biscuits in the
oven I’ll tell you what Billy air too shamefaced to own up to.”
Page 156
She whisked the biscuits into the oven and then proceeded, “Billy air kinder
new to this business, but bein’ as it’s my fifth I’m kinder used to it. Billy an’
me done got ma’id yesterday.”
“Got what?”
“Ma’id! I’m his wedded wife. He done come down to Jefferson County
courtin’, an’ bein’ as I done buried my fo’th jes’ las’ year I up’n says yes as
quick as a flash. I reckon Billy’s been ’lowin’ that so long as he couldn’t be
my fust, owin’ to delays an’ happenin’s, he’d make out to be my las’. I been 261
kinder expectin’ that Billy’d come along for fifty-odd years an’ every time
I’d git a chance to git ma’id I’d kinder put it off, thinkin’ he mought turn up,
an’ every time I’d bury a husband I’d say to myself, ‘Now maybe this time
Billy’ll be comin’ along.’ I been namin’ my chilluns arfter him off an’ on.
There’s Bill an’ Billy an’ Bildad an’ William an’ Willy an’ one er my gals is
named Willymeeter. Of course I knowed he wa’ kinder ’sponsible fer Miss
Ann, an’ I ain’t never blamed him none, but I sho’ wa’ glad ter see him
when he come walkin’ in las’ Wednesday an’ jes’ tol’ me he wa’ a needin’
me an’ he had a home er his own with a po’ch an’ all. An’ so we got ma’id.”
Old Billy had realized his dream at last—a house he could call his own,
with a porch and geraniums growing on it, and married to Mandy. It
mattered not to him that he was her fifth venture in matrimony.
“Come next summer, we’ll have a box of portulac a bloomin’ befo’ the
house,” he said to Judith. “I’m pretty nigh scairt ter be gittin’ so many
blessings ter onct. Sometimes I kinder pinch myself ter see if I ain’t daid
an’ gone ter Heaben.”
262
new to this business, but bein’ as it’s my fifth I’m kinder used to it. Billy an’
me done got ma’id yesterday.”
“Got what?”
“Ma’id! I’m his wedded wife. He done come down to Jefferson County
courtin’, an’ bein’ as I done buried my fo’th jes’ las’ year I up’n says yes as
quick as a flash. I reckon Billy’s been ’lowin’ that so long as he couldn’t be
my fust, owin’ to delays an’ happenin’s, he’d make out to be my las’. I been 261
kinder expectin’ that Billy’d come along for fifty-odd years an’ every time
I’d git a chance to git ma’id I’d kinder put it off, thinkin’ he mought turn up,
an’ every time I’d bury a husband I’d say to myself, ‘Now maybe this time
Billy’ll be comin’ along.’ I been namin’ my chilluns arfter him off an’ on.
There’s Bill an’ Billy an’ Bildad an’ William an’ Willy an’ one er my gals is
named Willymeeter. Of course I knowed he wa’ kinder ’sponsible fer Miss
Ann, an’ I ain’t never blamed him none, but I sho’ wa’ glad ter see him
when he come walkin’ in las’ Wednesday an’ jes’ tol’ me he wa’ a needin’
me an’ he had a home er his own with a po’ch an’ all. An’ so we got ma’id.”
Old Billy had realized his dream at last—a house he could call his own,
with a porch and geraniums growing on it, and married to Mandy. It
mattered not to him that he was her fifth venture in matrimony.
“Come next summer, we’ll have a box of portulac a bloomin’ befo’ the
house,” he said to Judith. “I’m pretty nigh scairt ter be gittin’ so many
blessings ter onct. Sometimes I kinder pinch myself ter see if I ain’t daid
an’ gone ter Heaben.”
262
Page 157
CHAPTER XXV
Uncle Billy Smiles
Judith stood on the platform, swinging her cooler of buttermilk as a signal
to the six-thirty trolley to stop and be fed. Thanks to the help of Aunt
Mandy and Uncle Billy she had been able to furnish dinners to the
motormen and conductors all during the snows of winter and the rains of
spring. It was June again, and a year since she began keeping what she
called a basket boarding-house. It had proved a profitable business. At the
same time she had the undying gratitude and admiration of her boarders.
The trolley stopped and eager hands relieved her of the basket and cooler. A
young man swung from the platform of the rear car. Aunt Mandy had fried
the chicken and Judith had not had to hurry to meet the six-thirty, so there
was no excuse for the heightened color of her cheeks when she saw it was
Jeff Bucknor.
“In time to carry your ‘empties’,” he said, taking the basket from her. “Are
263
you glad to see me?”
“Yes!”
“Very glad?”
“Yes, very glad!”
They followed the path through the beech grove. “Can’t we sit down a
minute?” begged the young man. Judith complied. It was a venerable tree
that sheltered them, with dense foliage on twisted limbs, the lower ones
almost touching the ground.
“I so often think of this tree and this mossy bank,” said Jeff. “I have been
wondering all the way up from Louisville if you would sit here with me a
while.”
“You might have employed your time better.”
Uncle Billy Smiles
Judith stood on the platform, swinging her cooler of buttermilk as a signal
to the six-thirty trolley to stop and be fed. Thanks to the help of Aunt
Mandy and Uncle Billy she had been able to furnish dinners to the
motormen and conductors all during the snows of winter and the rains of
spring. It was June again, and a year since she began keeping what she
called a basket boarding-house. It had proved a profitable business. At the
same time she had the undying gratitude and admiration of her boarders.
The trolley stopped and eager hands relieved her of the basket and cooler. A
young man swung from the platform of the rear car. Aunt Mandy had fried
the chicken and Judith had not had to hurry to meet the six-thirty, so there
was no excuse for the heightened color of her cheeks when she saw it was
Jeff Bucknor.
“In time to carry your ‘empties’,” he said, taking the basket from her. “Are
263
you glad to see me?”
“Yes!”
“Very glad?”
“Yes, very glad!”
They followed the path through the beech grove. “Can’t we sit down a
minute?” begged the young man. Judith complied. It was a venerable tree
that sheltered them, with dense foliage on twisted limbs, the lower ones
almost touching the ground.
“I so often think of this tree and this mossy bank,” said Jeff. “I have been
wondering all the way up from Louisville if you would sit here with me a
while.”
“You might have employed your time better.”
Page 158
“Yes, I might have wondered what you were giving the motormen for
dinner. Judith, will you do me a favor? Please put down that milk can. I
want to ask you something and I’d be much happier and feel much safer if
you’d let the buttermilk can roll down the hill. There now, that’s a good
girl!” He gave the can a push and it rolled away, with much banging and
jangling.
“First, let me ask your advice. The old men of Ryeville have sent for me to
come and talk with them. It seems they want me to run for the office264of
county attorney. They say they are sure their candidate will be elected and I
believe they can control the politics of the county from their hotel porch.
I’ll accept their proposition if you will tell me to.”
“Why should I decide?”
“Oh, Judith, can’t you see that life isn’t worth living in Louisville or
anywhere else if you are not with me? I have been loving you from the
minute I first saw you standing on the platform swinging your milk can. In
fact, I believe I have been loving you from the time I saw you on the trolley
that day I got back home. Why I didn’t love you when you were such a
spunky little kid, tramping around peddling fish and rabbits and
blackberries, I don’t know. I must have been a blind fool or I would have.
Anyhow, I love the memory of you when you were a little girl. Can’t you
care for me a little, Judith?”
“I believe I can.”
“And you won’t mind putting the nor back on your name?”
“No, Jeff. I won’t mind.”
Long the lovers sat under the great tree. The seven o’clock trolley whistled
for the next to the last stop, but Jeff and Judith did not hear it. Fortunately
for the hungry men, Uncle Billy had seen from afar the young people 265
seeking the shade of the beech grove and when Judith did not return to the
house he had astutely reasoned that matters of import were detaining her.
“Here, Mandy, give me that there basket er victuals an’ I’ll make tracks fer
the platform. Miss Judy an’ Marse Jeff air a co’tin’ an’ when folks air a
co’tin’ time ain’t mo’n the win’ blowin’.”
dinner. Judith, will you do me a favor? Please put down that milk can. I
want to ask you something and I’d be much happier and feel much safer if
you’d let the buttermilk can roll down the hill. There now, that’s a good
girl!” He gave the can a push and it rolled away, with much banging and
jangling.
“First, let me ask your advice. The old men of Ryeville have sent for me to
come and talk with them. It seems they want me to run for the office264of
county attorney. They say they are sure their candidate will be elected and I
believe they can control the politics of the county from their hotel porch.
I’ll accept their proposition if you will tell me to.”
“Why should I decide?”
“Oh, Judith, can’t you see that life isn’t worth living in Louisville or
anywhere else if you are not with me? I have been loving you from the
minute I first saw you standing on the platform swinging your milk can. In
fact, I believe I have been loving you from the time I saw you on the trolley
that day I got back home. Why I didn’t love you when you were such a
spunky little kid, tramping around peddling fish and rabbits and
blackberries, I don’t know. I must have been a blind fool or I would have.
Anyhow, I love the memory of you when you were a little girl. Can’t you
care for me a little, Judith?”
“I believe I can.”
“And you won’t mind putting the nor back on your name?”
“No, Jeff. I won’t mind.”
Long the lovers sat under the great tree. The seven o’clock trolley whistled
for the next to the last stop, but Jeff and Judith did not hear it. Fortunately
for the hungry men, Uncle Billy had seen from afar the young people 265
seeking the shade of the beech grove and when Judith did not return to the
house he had astutely reasoned that matters of import were detaining her.
“Here, Mandy, give me that there basket er victuals an’ I’ll make tracks fer
the platform. Miss Judy an’ Marse Jeff air a co’tin’ an’ when folks air a
co’tin’ time ain’t mo’n the win’ blowin’.”
Page 159
Miss Ann received the news of the engagement with happy tears and Mrs.
Buck said that it was Judith’s business and she had always known what she
wanted from the time she was born. If she wanted Jeff Bucknor, Mrs. Buck
reckoned it was all right. He seemed a likely enough young man, but she
hoped he knew how to save, because Judith did not.
The old men of Ryeville were satisfied when Jeff Bucknor told them he
would run for the office of county attorney if they so wished it. At the same
time he broke to them the news of his engagement. The veterans exchanged
sly glances and laughed delightedly. Little did the young man dream that
they had planned this political coup for the sole purpose of bringing to the
county the person they considered the most suitable as a husband for their
protege. 266
“It was my idee, my idee!” Pete Barnes declared.
The happiest of all the friends of the young couple was old Billy.
“Marse Jeff done tol’ me Miss Ann wa’n’t never ter want an’ now, bless
Bob, he’s gonter come an’ live with us-alls an’ look arfter the whole bilin’. I
sho’ air glad he’s gonter come here instead er us havin’ ter pick up an’ go
wharever he is. The portulac air comin’ up so pretty in my box an’ my
jewraniums air a bloomin’, an’ I done made Mandy one willin’ husband, an’
Miss Ann air so brisk an’ happy it would go hard on us all ter have ter be
movin’. A ol’ hen air took ter settin’ in the ca’ige which makes it seem
moughty homified. I’d sho’ be proud ter think me’n Miss Ann could live ter
see the day that little chilluns would be playin’ stage coach an’ injun in Miss
Ann’s ol’ rockaway.”
Buck said that it was Judith’s business and she had always known what she
wanted from the time she was born. If she wanted Jeff Bucknor, Mrs. Buck
reckoned it was all right. He seemed a likely enough young man, but she
hoped he knew how to save, because Judith did not.
The old men of Ryeville were satisfied when Jeff Bucknor told them he
would run for the office of county attorney if they so wished it. At the same
time he broke to them the news of his engagement. The veterans exchanged
sly glances and laughed delightedly. Little did the young man dream that
they had planned this political coup for the sole purpose of bringing to the
county the person they considered the most suitable as a husband for their
protege. 266
“It was my idee, my idee!” Pete Barnes declared.
The happiest of all the friends of the young couple was old Billy.
“Marse Jeff done tol’ me Miss Ann wa’n’t never ter want an’ now, bless
Bob, he’s gonter come an’ live with us-alls an’ look arfter the whole bilin’. I
sho’ air glad he’s gonter come here instead er us havin’ ter pick up an’ go
wharever he is. The portulac air comin’ up so pretty in my box an’ my
jewraniums air a bloomin’, an’ I done made Mandy one willin’ husband, an’
Miss Ann air so brisk an’ happy it would go hard on us all ter have ter be
movin’. A ol’ hen air took ter settin’ in the ca’ige which makes it seem
moughty homified. I’d sho’ be proud ter think me’n Miss Ann could live ter
see the day that little chilluns would be playin’ stage coach an’ injun in Miss
Ann’s ol’ rockaway.”
Page 160
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE COMINGS OF
COUSIN ANN ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
COUSIN ANN ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 161
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
Page 162
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.
Page 163
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived from
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
Page 164
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
Page 165
Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
Page 166
you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
Page 167
efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
Page 168
including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
Page 169
copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.